Search the Community

Jock Super smart Wristwatch A preface This is my first story, my English is not so good so I am using a translator. I apologize if the spelling or grammar is incorrect but that has never been my strong point. If anyone is interested in revising the story and improving the grammar and spelling then send a private message. and thanks to : @Azerreza @mrnonsense76 who have motivated me to try it nevertheless So now we come to the story Jock Super smart Wristwatch Kyle was a college football player (name of college) he had just gotten a scholarship. He was told that he could get the scholarship but he had to get his grades right. In the beginning Kyle had no problem because it was repetitive and he was able to get average grades until his sophomore year when it became noticeably difficult for him because he didn't understand a lot of things and at the same time he was under pressure from the football team to do a better job of presenting himself because the puppy dog rule was over. After a while of settling in, Kyle had to cut back on other things, which was cheaper than losing his scholarship. In the last game Kyle clearly noticed that the opponents had the advantage even if they won by a small margin, Kyle noticed that his body could not cope with the new demands, so he started watching to improve his body, which is why he had to do more sports after school and on weekends, which had an effect on his learning. As his body slowly got better, his grades slowly got worse which he didn't notice until a teacher told him that his grade point average was getting below average and recommended that he get tutoring to get better. Pissed off at the conversation Kyle swallowed the classroom door shut tightly on his way out. On his way out Kyle's stomach growled and he went to the nearest snack machine and bought himself a pair of protein bars to lower his stress which often helped and at the same time he was able to gain weight again. While chewing the protein bar kyle looked on the bulletin board and saw everything from room swaps, personal care, 450€ jobs, and then he saw a note your grades are getting bad and you do not know more then contact me I can help you I give only one person tutoring oh you want to know my name is Jay I am happy to meet you. Later after gym kyle looked where he could find Jay. Kyle had to go to the college basement that Jay works there alone. He knocked on the door. Jay was sitting in the lab and suddenly heard a knock on the door he thought who got lost here? So Jay said, "The door's open, you can come in. When Kyle heard he could come in he went in, he was a little scared that the room was so big but also saw Jay a typical nerd. Kyle froze for a moment when he saw Kyle, he never thought a football player would come here. Hi my name is Jay and I am a football player I saw your note while eating my protein bar regarding tutoring I would like to take it. Hey my name is Jay and I'm studying here for math and engineering. I'm having a problem with both of my math related classes getting more and more out of my grasp and of course my grades are getting lower as a result. Okay, Kyle, let me see if I can help you out. Yeah Jay thanks that would be good I have 1 condition I have a tight schedule I only have 1 hour for tutoring I can't give you more time than that so make the most of it Ok give me your stuff and I'll see what I can do. I'll be back in 2 days and I'll need my stuff back. the next day at the football game the coach was pissed that Kyle's performance had dropped drastically the coach threatened him if you don't bulk up in 2 months then that's it for you then you can look for another college !!!! . Kyle was now very tense the stress from studying and now stress from the coach had done something to him his head was so full that a couple of nerves were overloaded and they burst and Kyle suddenly realized that he had never had such a calm in the head but the burst nerves also led to kyle changing suddenly he didn't care about some things he just wanted to reach his goal to be a very good football player in school. Later when Kyle was home he decided to stop using the legal way to gain mass, he just thought coach wants me to have more mass on my body then he should get it. So he ordered steroids he didn't care about the side effects as long as his body got more mass. Jay was reading Kyle's stuff and had to laugh that it was pretty simple what he didn't understand. The more Jay thought about it the more he thought about Kyle with his big body, muscular big and Jay thought he saw some veins on Kyle's palm, Jay shook his head and tanned himself again and worked out a little plan for studying with Kyle. The next day Kyle went to Jay's house cursing in his head that he finally wanted the fucking steroids. When Kyle was almost at Jay's he knocked on the door again instead of softly with his fingers like last time he did it with his fist a couple of times but very hard, Jay was startled who was that? When the door opened he saw Kyle then he calmed down and said hey Kyle I made a study plan we can start right away if you want , Jay could smell and see that Kyle had been working out , all of a sudden he felt downstairs that he was getting aroused he had never had that before he quickly turned around so Kyle wouldn't see it , but Kyle saw it he pretended he didn't notice but realized that Jay was getting aroused by him , Kyle thought that could be interesting . Kyle took his bag and threw it on a table Jay said Loud HEY what are you doing !!!! don't you ever do that again!!! Kyle stood and grunted and walked over to Jay and said AB right now you talk quiet only I talk loud understood and squeezed Jay hand very tight to show who is the stronger one here. Jay got quiet and went to work with Kyle to study. Kyle liked the way Jay had made the study plan he had another exam next week and so he could prepare well Jay asked if it was all ok YES said Kyle's voice. When Kyle was gone Jay almost fainted because he couldn't get enough of looking at Kyle's body and he wanted to try to convince Kyle that he needed more help. Kyle got up the next day and saw a package lying in front of the door. Finally Kyle thought it was there he quickly took it and opened it and saw little bottles of steroids on it he grinned devilishly and thought now the fun could finally begin. Kyle immediately took a syringe and filled it up and injected it into his arm, he threw the syringe in the trash can and got his workout clothes time for sports. When he started he slowly noticed that he felt better and better and had more energy but he wanted to make sure with energy and another energy drink mixed with a protein shake. Without realizing it Kyle was almost 5 hours in the gym but he had never felt so good when he looked at the clock he saw that it was time for tutoring. Without showering with the clothes from yesterday he went to Jay, Jay was already waiting for him he again a loud knock on the door and said quietly come in, Kyle came in still slightly sweaty and threw his bag back on the table, Jay wanted to say something again but Kyle looked quickly at him and wanted to say nothing now, Jay had to drool in his head when he saw Kyle sweaty bathed his cock was also very excited, Kyle wore a thin T-shirt so Jay could see that Kyle's body had veins everywhere, Jay asked now we start with the tutoring or not!!! Yeah of course here after an hour she was done and Jay wanted to ask Kyle if we tutored more often or longer we could get more results Kyle stood up with a huff and took Kyle's hands and squeezed them so hard Jay almost had to scream in pain I hate to repeat myself I have a set schedule and it stays that way this is not important gym and football is important !!!! Next time you say anything, I'll break your fingers. Got it. !!!! With tears in his eyes and fear of Kyle Jay said yes that will never happen again, very good said Kyle. A few days have passed and Kyle has passed the exam well, also the steroids slowly showed their effect without Kyle noticing it also changed his mood he was very irritable and could get angry quickly that had Jay the last few days to feel Kyle looked more and more often at the scale and saw every day a larger number on the scale. The learning went well Jay found Kyle he also noticed that it stayed in his head better 1 week before Coach's deadline Kyle looked very different his attitude had changed he now had a lot more muscle and had gained quite a bit of mass but the team was starting to get scared because Kyle had become more aggressive and very irritable he didn't allow it when someone didn't show him respect. Weeks passed again and Kyle became more and more massive and muscular but his grades were now only bad he was angry and boiled with rage when it was time for tutoring again Kyle kicked in Jay's door and said friend from now on you will make a better plan or I will find someone else !!!! When Jay heard what Kyle said he was scared and erect at the same time, Jay became more and more in love with Kyle and couldn't imagine Kyle leaving him now so Jay said before Kyle left wait give me a week and I have a solution for you. I hope Kyle said you know how I feel about my time being wasted. !!!! . Kyle went home after Jay to get another steroid shot, then it was time for him to satisfy himself. Kyle worked out more and at the same time increased the steroid dosage he was always afraid if he didn't have anything. The coach was scared how Kyle was changing, he was getting scared of Kyle, Kyle wanted more and more special treatment in the team. I would appreciate your feedback

The Muscle Lottery Part XI: Maximizing the Competition The two men at the heart of this experiment are both trying to control themselves. Bronson feels an array of emotions flowing through him from being frightened to being more excited than he can handle. Steve, who is absolutely glistening and is gloriously furry, due to his strong Chilean ethnicity, is remarkably calm now and completely transfixed on the cowboy’s face and eyes. He has one of his big hands sitting on Bronson’s chest as he massages his furry gut with the other one. He has become quite smitten with the beefy Texan. He is also slowly sliding up and down on Bronson’s meaty cock, massaging his aching hole, after it expanded to accommodate his new size. He is keeping the cowboy preoccupied by getting fucked by him. Bronson moans very deeply, not the loud kind either, the slow gruff kind. The Texan badly wants to touch Steve, but is not even close to getting to that point due to his restraints. The furry South American beast smacks his wet cock against his partner’s stomach, forcing a small stream of precum to leave his cockhead and mix in with Bronson’s-soaked shirt top. “Just focus on satisfying me stud. I want to feel your cock swelling inside me at the same time I feel your muscles destroy everything in their wake. I just know that this is going to be one hell of a ride.” Bronson continues to tense his body as he tries to fight the serum. He is apparently doing this on purpose to intensify the feelings that are running through his head. He moans deeply as he feels his ballsac starting to swell. The high dosage that is resulting from Steve’s addition to the one that is already attached to the cowboy is making his cock and balls grow quicker than they would have before. The Chilean grunts feeling Bronson’s rod grow and lengthen inside him. He can also feel the Texan’s expanding testicles ripping themselves free from their confines beneath his enormous ass. “Fucking YES! I want to feel your growing power flowing through me hunky boy. Fill me up with your hot flood.” Bronson gasps as he slowly thrusts inside Steve, feeling his quads and hamstrings squeaking and stretching from within his tight shorts. Steve reaches over with both of his big paws and moans as the seams completely give way, releasing the monsters that are quickly swelling outward. He pets both of the cowboy’s growing trunks, feeling the fur thicken on top of them and the power being pumped into them as he continues to get pounded by the Texan. Bronson’s calves are now testing the restraints that are around them, as each one thickens outward and makes the metal struggle to keep its shape. He grunts feeling his toes getting meatier as both of his feet grow even larger than they were before. The backside of his shorts is no match for the two growing round beasts that are raging beneath the fabric, as the seams rip apart, one by one. His body shutters for a few seconds as he feels himself being lifted from the seat, he is sitting in. He is now no longer resisting what is happening to him and is demanding to be grown, in his mind. “Ohh fuck dude...I have never felt the urge to fuck someone so badly. The power coursing through my muscles and veins is incredible. I never want this to end, I want to grow FOREVER!” Steve can feel Bronson’s cock swelling even larger as his hole continues to be stretched. He grunts as he moves his hands back to the Texan’s torso, sensing that things are about to get really exciting. The Texan’s breathing is weathered as his stomach begins to ripple. The flab that covered his abs before is beginning to disappear as his abdominal wall starts to thicken outward. His shirt is now starting to struggle to contain him as his pecs and shoulders begin inflating. The Chilean grunts feeling Bronson’s chest quickly changing beneath him. He gets so excited that he cums directly on top of the Texan’s-soaked shirt. “YES...YYYEEESSS! Mmm, you turn me on so much hunk. Turn into the gawd you were always meant to be!” Bronson’s back muscles, including his swelling delts and traps, are pushing him upward even further. Steve can see this happening from where he is sitting and pushes himself up to watch each of them as they slowly rip each individual seam along his shoulder area. Bronson smiles feeling his arms reacting to the serum now as well. He leans over to whisper something into one of Steve’s ears. “Dude, I want to grow you even bigger than you are now. Work my beast over with your incredible ass and I promise, you won’t ever regret it.” Feeling his shirt being tested to its limits, he motions for Steve to watch in anticipation of the impending doom of the fabric giving way. His chest, noticeably much furrier than before, heaves up and down as the two monsters that are still swelling beneath his chin, are now fraying the neckline. The cowboy rears his head back as his bloated pecs finally emerge, prompting the Chilean to arch his head and body down to feel his partner destroy his shirt with ease. The thick forest of fur does little to cover the beasts as his nipples quickly point downward as each of the furry pillows continue to grow wider. They have filled up every square inch of space from beneath his chin. His arms are now flexing and twitching violently as the veins double in size beginning from his giant shoulders, which have now ripped themselves free, and extending all the way down to his growing wrists. The intense amount of pressure and pleasure emanating from his growing forearms, biceps, and triceps is enough for him to start blasting precum into Steve’s hungry ass. His abs have managed to keep pace with his expanding pecs and have finished off the rest of the front part of Bronson’s shirt. It turns out that the Texan will be sporting a massive eight-pack when this is all said and done with. He is also not far off from destroying the rest of his prison as his hands and fingers are getting thick enough to where his restraints are barely able to contain him. He knows that the chair is no longer a match for him, but he is enjoying the foreplay that is coming with all of this. It is now creaking from beneath the two behemoths. Steve is now turning his attention to Bronson’s bloated cannons, which are making him nearly lose another load as he feels them twitching and expanding underneath his fingers. The thick bulbous fibers rage as they finally settle down once they hit 24”. His triceps are now so large that they nearly spill over the sides of the chair. Bronson is now feeling a bit uncomfortable, but is willing to endure a little bit of pain to have a bit of fun with his partner. His neck squeaks, as it thickens to match the girth of his immense shoulders. He can even feel parts of his head getting more pronounced and muscular. His beard has grown thicker and longer, as well, as it stretches down to his immense pecs before stopping just below the cavern in between where his furry pillows and his marbled slabs meet. His lats desperately want to be flexed, but he is waiting for just the right moment to do so, because he wants his partner to coat him with another nice cum load. Steve reaches over to each side to tear the rest of the shirt fabric off of Bronson’s upper body, which ends up being slung across the room and hitting a wall with such force, that it makes the two muscle monsters laugh. They both immediately notice how gorgeously deep the Texan’s voice has gotten. It sounds as if it might have lowered several octaves possibly. The Chilean looks directly into his monstrously enormous partner’s eyes and starts massaging him from all directions. “You are the biggest, most beautiful creature I have ever laid eyes on Bronson. You have also promised me that I will be growing again, so let's see if you can keep that promise. I will definitely work you over because I WILL be as fucking huge as you, and maybe, just maybe, I will even outgrow you.” The southern behemoth grunts deeply as Steve begins bouncing harder on top of him. He is content with his partner growing again, but there is a part of him that doesn’t want to be the smaller half again. For the time being, he just wants to feel the incredible rush of being in control of the hot furry bottom’s destiny. He motions for the Chilean to watch his back closely. “Hey buddy...want to see me do some damage to this chair? Well, I think I am ready now.” Bronson slowly flairs his lats outward, making sure that Steve is seeing every fiber expanding. His obliques and stabilizers, still growing, are now entirely visible. The metal holding the cowboy in place finally gives way as he frees his wrists and ankles. The gorgeous South American is completely unaware that the Texan has freed himself completely and is just toying with him. His lats are so wide and thick that the back of the chair is being tested by their power. He continues to grunt loudly as he attempts to destroy the chair simply by flexing them. Steve is dumping a river of precum all over Bronson’s insanely powerful abs, and is almost completely overcome with lust. He is no longer able to speak because he is mesmerized by what he is witnessing. The thick beast grabs the Chilean around his waist and pulls him in so they can lock lips. The surprise of being grabbed and kissed is more than enough for the hungry bottom to blast several ropes of cum onto his partner’s neck and pectoral shelf. Bronson then wraps his arms around Steve’s back and holds him tightly as they spend the next couple of minutes moaning and sharing saliva with each other. After breaking free from each other’s mouths, Bronson grins at the furry Hispanic beauty and slides him back on top of his massive cock. He is back to defeating the chair with just his lats and his back muscles. “This...fucking...chair...uhh...will...not...err...beat...me…” He is gripping both arms of the chair and flexes his gargantuan boulders. The sheer mass from his triceps is once again making the metal creak loudly on both sides. Steve moans watching his partner’s forearms and biceps twitch violently as they contend for victory. Bronson then flexes both of his flaring monsters, straining with every ounce of power in his back, as veins and vessels start popping out all over both of them. His back is sweating profusely, as more muscles appear out of nowhere to help support him through this quest. The Chilean can feel Bronson’s balls swelling bigger as well. It is obviously exciting the southern beast to the point that he may unload if he can accomplish this feat. The Chilean is now working his partner’s cock with his hole in long, incredibly slow and methodical strokes, squeezing several sticky strands of precum up inside him. He knows that he can accomplish his own feat if he can absorb every last drop of cum that comes pouring into him. He knows that Bronson is no longer paying attention to what he is doing to him so he is going to try and stimulate him even more. “Yeah, come on beast man, destroy it! Give us what we both need the most. Feed your insatiable appetite for destruction and gift me some of your power. We both want this, don’t you agree?” The Texan wastes no more time and yells in delight as he begins to unload inside his hairy friend, flexing his gargantuan tool as the flood flows deeply into Steve’s lower half. He realizes that Bronson was willingly going to do this to him as their eyes meet once more. He can feel things starting to happen to himself again as he reaches in to kiss his hunky partner. Bronson runs his huge paws along the sides of his olive-skinned partner and feels things happening along the ridges of his obliques. Steve’s midsection is getting even wider as he begins to grow again. The cowboy finally feels the chair buckle beneath them as they fall to the ground. “RAWR...YES! Grow again for me hairy brother. I love the fact that I am feeding you with every ounce of my being.” Bronson stares at Steve’s swelling cock as it snakes its way up his immense chest. He grabs a hold of it and leans down to take it into his mouth. He is lying on top of rubble, but there is very little pain involved since he is already over a staggering 350 pounds. He moans deeply feeling it continue to swell inside his lips, tasting the sweet nectar it is leaking down his throat, and feeling the thick pulsating cords from within the Chilean’s rod against his mouth. Steve’s glutes have grown several more inches in size as they completely envelop the cowboy’s huge quads. The Texan feels his hands being moved away from the South American giant’s hairy slabs as his swelling partner places them on his expanding tits. He is grunting wildly feeling them push his huge growing pythons further away from his body. He is almost beyond the point of no return when it comes to feeding Bronson his biggest load yet. “OHH FUCK! My pecs are growing so much that I can barely feel them now beast man.” He looks over at his now gargantuan 26” cannons. “OHH MY GAWD! They are so fucking massive and gorgeous!” He flexes them hard enough to make himself cum. He can hear Bronson gulping loudly as the excited top squeezes Steve’s furry balloons making them flex and bounce. The cowboy pulls the Chilean’s tool out of his mouth as it continues to gush cum down the beast’s thick chest. Bronson quickly runs his tongue up Steve’s mammoth chest and shoves one of his partner’s hairy tits into his mouth. The sensation is enough to make the furry bottom roar in delight as he seems to be focusing his attention on his bloated pecs now. “OHH YES...I feel like if you keep doing that Bronson I will...OHH FUCK...is that possible?” The incredibly horny Texan takes turns teasing his partner’s bouncing pecs with his tongue, sucking on both nipples, pulling on both tits with his teeth, seemingly edging Steve, making him agonize over the pressure that is building up in both of them. Bronson pulls out of his partner, grabs a hold of him as they both get up off the ground and waddle over to a bare wall. He slams Steve up against it, causing several cracks to appear, but it doesn’t deter him from continuing to do what he wants. “I can sense it emanating from both of them gorgeous. These beauties are going to do exactly what you didn’t think was possible. Now stop resisting it and feed me more of your protein.” Bronson is now taking turns locking his mouth around both of Steve’s swollen areolas and feels them pulsing like a heartbeat. He is groaning as he grips both of his Chilean lover’s gigantic arms and feels the thick mounds of vascular flesh bonding with his huge fingers. He is also flexing his own gigantic cock, making pumping motions, as he feels his balls quickly tense. He is about to blast more of his own cum everywhere. After a few more seconds of stimulation, Steve grunts deeply, leaking into Bronson’s throat, making the big beastly Texan sigh, as he sees the same thing happening to the Hispanic beast’s other swollen pec. He is amazed that this is happening to his massive partner, but at the same time, halfway expected it. He reaches one of his hands over to make a fist on the free pec and punches it, conjuring a strong reaction from Steve. He then moves over to tongue and lick the other leaky nipple, sucking profusely and somewhat giggles over it. He then reaches down with the same hand to slowly stroke his lover, knowing that it is likely about the unload as well. He finishes working that tit over and looks directly into the Chilean’s eyes. “Let it go beautiful. I can’t get enough of this. It is all I can think about. I am about to cum myself.” Bronson is quickly rewarded with a wet, sticky, stream of precum which coats his furry pec shelf and delts. He moans spreading it up and down his immense torso and licking his fingers. He stops stroking Steve and smacks his cock against his face. It is throbbing wildly, and the Texan is savoring how badly it wants release. He has already learned how to edge his partner and is maximizing how much it will unload. He is now running his tongue along his partner’s huge cockhead and slowly gulps it slowly down his powerful throat. He is rewarded with more precum as it flexes, unable to handle the stimulation being placed on it. He is leaking profusely himself onto the ground. It is the point of no return for Steve. Knowing it is about the happen, Bronson manages to pull his partner’s cock out of his mouth right before it starts to launch the most powerful flood of cum he has ever seen and felt. It nearly pushes the Texan several feet backwards, before he is able to plant his feet on the floor and maintain his position of holding his furry lover against the wall. The volume of cum is enough to completely bathe the cowboy as it flows over his entire bloated frame. The sensation results in him blasting Steve with his own river of cum onto the humongous Chilean. He laughs quite loudly as it continues for the next couple of minutes before finally stopping. He then wraps his arms around Steve’s body to catch him as he finishes. “Whew baby! That was absolutely amazing! I don’t think that we can ever top this moment, ever again.” He looks around, seeing if maybe they can find a shower somewhere to rinse off at. He remembers that there are a few down the hall, away from the lab. Seeing the metal door, he smiles before looking up at the cameras and waving. “Come on guys, give us a break here. I don’t want to destroy that door, but I will, if I have to.” He gets his wish and the metal door opens up where this whole thing started from. He holds Steve close to him as they stagger out the door and down the hall. Voices are heard coming from the cameras that were above them the whole time. It is Hardy and someone else. He seems quite pleased with what he has seen. “See, I told you that this experiment would work. Mr. Lopes managed to develop to the point that he could lactate from his nipples. I think it is safe to say that he won’t even remember who his boyfriend is, so you can do whatever you want to him. I consider this to be another success story. Let’s move on to the next one.” End of Part 11 *NOTE*: I have one more part planned for this series, but I am not sure of when I will get around to doing it.

Jason woke up, blinking tiredly as he stepped into the dorm bathroom. Sighing in exhaustion as he brusquely felt his short, black hair, he examined his plain, basically featureless face, complete with dull dark brown eyes, wondering what new acne had popped up this time. Grunting in annoyance, the college junior all but stumbled into the shower, turning on the water as he slowly woke up. Running his hands over his bony, skinny body and nonexistent rear, Jason mentally prepared himself for yet another dreary day. Donning his usual sweatpants and heavy jacket, he grabbed his bag and headed into the lobby. But when he saw the ad on the bulletin board, his interest piqued. “Your regular old flamboyant yoga class. Bring your tight pants!,” it said. Jason had been a huge yoga fanatic a while ago, and that certainly did sound promising to meet guys! Eh, what was the harm? It would certainly alleviate his boredom. And so Jason walked into the new fitness club, yoga mat under his arm. He just planned to try a class or two. It was free, after all, and no sensible college boy paid for anything he didn’t have to. And the ad sounded promising to meet new boys; there were plenty of gays at Jason’s college, but they were all a little too flashy. Jason liked it when gays could just be subtle like himself…not wear tight-ass clothes or god forbid crop tops and stuff. It just got to be humiliating for the rest of them at some point! So when his eyes took in the barrage of booty shorts and excessive bare skin poking out everywhere, he almost groaned aloud. Nope, no thank you, gotta go. He had almost turned around when a very loud, very high pitched voice cut through him like a knife. “Hi there~!” He bit his lip and turned slowly. Sauntering toward him was a very effeminate, limp-wristed boy not much older than he was. The initial reaction was slight revulsion, but on second glance, Jason found his mouth going dry. The guy was absolutely breathtaking. Long strawberry blond hair, the most startlingly blue eyes, aquiline nose, and cheekbones he could cut himself on. Then again, all the guys in this club seemed to be amazingly attractive. And all of them were in seriously peak condition. With the abundance of crop tops and short shorts, Jason could easily see the pronounced abs, firm muscles, and delightfully thick lower bodies. His disgust for the place rapidly turned to a profound lust. The gorgeous boy in front smiled a breathtaking grin and held out his perfectly manicured, flimsy hand. “I’m Danny! Are you Jason?” Jason nodded quietly, trying to get some moisture back into his mouth again. “Good of you to join! Come on…we’ve got a spot in the back.” There were only about a dozen stunning boys in the class, none older than Jason by the looks of it. They all smiled politely, a few waving. Jason suddenly felt very overdressed in his jacket and sweatpants. As if reading his mind, Danny smiled. “You’re fine. Everyone starts the same.” Jason barely registered the comment, instead trying not to stare at the ballooned bubble butt in front of him. Blinking hard, he smiled nervously at Danny, trying not to gawk at the college boy’s beautiful face. “You’ll fit right in, Jason baby!” Jason blinked at the pet name, but dismissed as friendly gay welcoming. Danny turned, his wrists dangling limply as he sauntered back to the front. “Ready, people? Starting with downward dog! Jason, you’ll pick up quick. Don’t worry.” Danny fiddled with his iPhone, and before long a soothing, meditative melody came over the speaker. Jason found his apprehension and tentativeness slipping away as the stretches came easier and easier to him. He’d practiced yoga before, and this was just like back in the day. The time absolutely flew by, with Jason’s stress melting away, his eyes not so much staring at the perfect boys in the room as just taking them all in. By class’s end, Jason felt transformed. He massaged his light shoulder as he picked up his stuff. The rest of the boys all left, but a few waved him goodbye. Danny approached him as he was leaving. “You have fun?” “I did! Definitely coming back tomorrow.” Danny clapped his hands happily, and Jason noticed with some dismay that he had adorned them with nearly a dozen jingly, flashy hoop bracelets. “Oh good! Glad you liked it! Here.” He handed Jason a bottle and towel, along with a scented soap. “Compliments of the group! Come back soon~” Jason smiled disarmingly and headed out, pleasantly light headed. Upon arriving back on campus, he found himself wonderfully productive and clear-minded, thanks to the routine. It was very effective, even if the people were a bit flamboyant. Still, he wasn’t going to be seen or anything. As he lay down to sleep, he smiled for the hundredth time that day, yoga music still playing in his head. It had been a good day, after all! - - - - - - - - - - Jason woke up the next morning, a little more chipper than the previous morning. Smiling to himself slightly as he brushed his chestnut hair off his forehead, he tilted his head, watching his hazel eyes catch the light slightly, freckles adding a decently cute effect today. He stepped into the shower, hands lingering over his toned, but firm muscles and slight butt. Fully awake, he hesitated only briefly before grabbing his sports jacket and designer jeans. Had to make a good impression on the alarmingly handsome boys at the yoga place today! Maybe he’d hit it off with one of them. Heck, Danny had seemed nice enough, as flashy as he was. The day just about crawled as Jason eagerly awaited his yoga club. But it did arrive, and he had to force himself not to sprint into the room. Danny was there, as limp-wristed and effeminate as ever. Oh well. He made it work with those stunning features of his. Danny waved happily and the rest smiled at him. Flushing slightly, Jason took his spot. Just like before, a sort of mystic trance came over Jason, the time seeming to fly by. Before he realized it, the music stopped and the time was up. Danny approached him again afterward, smiling happily. “I’m so~ glad you made it again! Thinking about sticking with it?” “I am! This is so relaxing…I could do it all week.” Danny smiled dazzlingly. “Here’s hoping you do! Catch you tomorrow?” Jason nodded happily. “Count on it!” Jason was already so relaxed by the time he got home he almost fell asleep. But sadly, he had work to do. So he forced himself to plug through the work, his mind calm and tranquil despite the rage-inducing work that was his Calc class. His mind kept drifting to the boys…their enormous muscles and beautiful features. God, it was like he was in a Greek mythology story. The question was, would he eventually be welcomed by the demigods or eaten by them? Chuckling to himself, he distracted himself for a few more minutes before forcing himself to finish his work. His mind in a daze, Jason glanced at his roommate’s empty bed, wondering just how long the idiot was going to keep partying. If he wasn’t coming back drunk, he was coming back high. Ah well. Jason climbed into his own bed, smiling to himself as he drifted off. - - - - - - - - - - Jason woke up, stretching happily as he made his way into the bathroom. Running his hands through his long, silky, dirty blond hair, he grinned at himself, admiring his plush lips, gorgeously freckled face, arched cheekbones and strong jaw. He was a cutey! Winking one dark green eye at himself, he sauntered into the shower, pausing every so often to rub his pumped, swollen muscles and bloated bubble booty, biting his fat lower lip as he slipped a finger into his dense cheeks. Humming happily to himself, he slipped open his drawers, taking a few minutes to lay out his clothes and select a matching outfit. He had to look good, after all. Finally he settled on a very flattering athletic top and skinny jeans. Admiring himself in the mirror, he ran his hands over his bulging outfit, fingers molding his heavy pecs and thick lower body. Smiling yet again, he pulled on his tight gloves and scarf and just about skipped out the door. His foot tapped impatiently in his stylish boots all day. God, classes were so boring! He just needed to see those beautiful, wonderfully lively boys at the club again! As he raised his hand to answer another question, mind barely in his class, he noticed one of the guys give him a sideways glance, probably at the effeminate lilt to his voice. Jason didn’t care. He loved his voice. Let people know what team he was playing for. Well, that and his flawless fashion set and gorgeous face, obviously. He smiled slightly at his false sense of arrogance and went back to daydreaming. God, he couldn’t wait for yoga today! So when Jason walked in and everyone’s face lit up, his spirit lightened tremendously. He waved a hand flashily, smiling eagerly. “Hi guys!” Everyone waved and greeted him, Danny coming up to warmly put a hand around his shoulder. Jason’s hand went around Danny’s waist, not at all flirtatiously, and Danny hardly seemed to mind. “How are ya today, Jason?” “Ready for some stretching~!” Danny smiled, squeezing Jason’s shoulder. “That’s the spirit! Looking good today~” Jason flushed slightly, jerking his hand downward. “Oh, you charmer~!” Danny smirked and headed to the front, with Jason’s eye tracking that nice swollen butt moving in Danny’s yoga pants. Going to his spot, Jason settled down for yet another great day. And he wasn’t disappointed. Hot, lithe bodies flexing and stretching all around him, that beautifully soothing music, the feeling of euphoria and relaxation seeping into his very bones, god it was great. He made eye contact with Danny a few times, winking each time. Danny kept rolling his eyes, even though Jason didn’t miss the blush that would creep into his cheeks. Smiling himself, he went on with his poses, feeling his daily stress slipping away like always. After class, he approached Danny, eyes taking in the bracelets he always sported. They were so cute~. “Enjoy class, Jason?” “I always do!” “Yeah…only three days, and you’re really a quick learner!” “Well…I used to do it a lot when I was younger. Helps a ton.” Danny nodded, hair falling into his eyes slightly. “I can imagine! Glad you got back into it.” Jason smiled, watching Danny pull his hair out of his eyes. God, he was really cute. “Glad I joined! Can’t wait for tomorrow.” Danny smirked, a slight glint coming into his eyes. “Fun day Friday! You’ll love it~” Jason smiled, curious and interested. “Here’s hoping! See ya tomorrow then?” Danny smiled, turning and giving Jason a good view of his bulging butt. “You got it!” Jason left, feeling bubbly, giddy, and very excited for whatever was going to happen tomorrow! - - - - - - - - - - Jason hopped out of bed, grunting happily as he stretched his arms. Daintily moseying into the bathroom, he carefully brushed his shoulder-length, platinum blond hair out of his sparklingly green eyes before heading into the shower. Under the hot water, he didn’t even try to stop himself fondling his own body, hands rubbing the enormous muscles all over his body or his monstrous derriere. He jerked off, he fingered himself deep, he even chanced pushing his shampoo bottle up his fat cheeks a few inches. It felt amazing. Pausing to examine himself in the mirror, he grinned. Put Ruby Rue’s ass on Dan Peyer’s body and have that stud breed James Charles, and you’d have Jason. He smiled dazzlingly as he ran over that scenario…yeah, seemed legit. Back in his room, it took Jason his usual twenty-five minutes to apply his makeup. Foundation to make his beautiful freckles stand out, mascara to highlight his eyes, some nice dark red lipstick to make his colossal dick-sucking lips pop, and just a slight blush. Smiling naughtily to himself, he slipped on his earrings and nose ring before he began his half-hour routine of picking clothes. He finally settled on his tight, neon crop top and matching short skirt. Nothing else would fit around his preposterous ass, anyway. Smirking to rub his firm abs, he slipped on his short heels and headed out. He knew his long, painted fingernails and deliciously high voice got stares. That, coupled with his perfect makeup, either got some very admiring or some very dirty looks. Jason didn’t give a shit. He was glamorous and fabulous and gorgeous, and he didn’t care what anyone else thought! Well, except Danny. God, he wanted that boy. So charming and gorgeous and sexy. Jason couldn’t get him out of his mind. And he figured today would be a good day to flirt it up a little. Let him know how he really felt about the stunning boy. So happily sauntering into the yoga class, Jason smiled ear to ear and waved, limp wrist flopping his hand everywhere. “Hey, girls~” Everyone just about screamed, waving and blowing kisses. Danny smiled happily, coming up to Jason. Lightly pecking him on the lips, Jason grinned. “Hey, stud. I’m ready for my deep, intense stretching~” Danny blushed, not unhappily, and looked down slightly. “Ahah, excellent! All right, guys, today is fun day Friday! You know what to do~” Jason looked around as the other boys began to move around. “Um…what’s…?” Danny smiled, looping his arm through Jason’s. Jason smiled, running his finger over Danny’s hoop bracelets. “I keep telling myself to buy some of these. I love jingling.” Danny smiled, lightly tickling Jason’s nose ring. “I can tell. Anyway, fun day Friday! Partner day!” Jason tilted his head, pushing his lips out poutily. “Hm?” Then he noticed the other boys slowly getting into more…erotic positions. Downward dog, but done so that one boy’s crotch was in the other’s face. Cobra, but one on top of the other. Jason slowly smiled as he took it in. He turned to gaze into Danny’s gorgeous blue eyes. “Care to be my partner?” Jason grinned happily and Danny led him to the mat, putting the music on. Jason hummed eagerly, letting Danny guide him onto the mat. “Any pose?” Jason motioned to the others. “Cobra looks good.” Danny smiled and motioned. “New guy gets the bottom.” Jason smirked, popping his cheeks. “You sure you don’t just want some of this?” Danny smirked. “Try me.” ‘You know it’s the biggest in the room.” “Jason, darling, it’s the biggest in the state. Now down.” Jason chuckled and lay down, grinding his already-hardening cock into the mat. He bit his bloated lower lip as he felt Danny’s crotch push into his bulbous rear. The tight yoga pants did nothing to hide the growing erection Jason felt pushing against his watermelon-sized butt, and he began to slowly hump the mat. Danny took no time at all to slowly lower himself until he too was humping the gigantic bubble that was Jason’s butt, arms slowly going around the boy’s chest to fondle his meaty pecs. Jason turned briefly, noticing all the boys were engaging in similar activities. Danny huffed hotly into Jason’s ear. “We’re gems and lambs all week. But this is when we have our fun. No way twenty stunning gay boys meet without some action~” Jason moaned happily, enjoying the hot humping. “Every guy I’ve brought in here has been turned from a twig to a total stud. But no one’s changed so perfectly as you, Jason.” Jason bit his lip. “What do you mean? I’ve always been like this.” Danny grinned, nibbling on Jason’s ear. “I know, I know. You have. But you’re perfect for me.” “Mmmph…and you’re so hot. I want you.” Danny flipped Jason over and promptly smothered his lips in a kiss. Jason returned the kiss with gusto, his enormous lips dwarfing Danny’s. Danny humped into Jason harder and harder, Jason’s rear providing a lovely cushion. Lipstick got everywhere, but Jason hardly cared. This was heaven. All at once, the music ended, and Danny got up. “W-wait…no way that was thirty minutes.” Danny glanced at the clock. “Hey. Time flies, I’m afraid. All right, guys, see you all Monday for another great week!” Jason felt his heart sink at the sudden aloofness, looking down as he went for his bag. A hand on his arm turned him as Danny kissed his firmly. “I want you, Jason. Would love to catch you around some other times.” Jason’s grinned hugely, kissing back. “I’d love that~!” Danny smiled happily, patting Jason’s enormous rear. “Stay pretty, darling, and I’ll see you around!” Jason smiled and looked back, blushing slightly. “You know it, Danny~!” He shouldered his mat, wondering just what the next day would bring!

The Muscle Lottery Part X: Mulling the Choices “Me estoy quedando sin paciencia contigo Bronson. Tienes que empezar a escuchar mis instrucciones para la preparación. Necesitan que pierdas peso antes de que te administren el suero. Tuve que hacer lo mismo.” Lorenzo Dominguez, Bronson’s bossy, huge, and hunky coach, is so irritated with his client that he is speaking in his native Argentinian Spanish dialect just to spite him. The beefy cowboy has basically stopped paying attention after Lorenzo consistently keeps saying the same thing to him all the time. They are not too fond of each other. “¿Por qué no me contestas Bronson? Necesito que hagas un esfuerzo ...” ”LORENZO! ¿Dejarás de acosar al chico? Él no necesita perder peso para la transición. Nos aseguraremos de que esté listo. He tenido suficiente de tu arrogancia. Ha sido relevado de sus deberes como entrenador del Sr. Callahan.” The thickly-muscled olive-skinned hunk turns around and storms down the hall before disappearing around the corner of the various rooms in the guest house. A long-bearded man wearing a tight green shirt and black khakis comes walking down the hall with a concerned look on his face. He stops in front of Bronson and puts his strong veiny hand on the man’s shoulder. “You won’t have to worry about him anymore, Mr. Callahan. I will escort you to where you need to be in the preparatory zone.” Bronson and the man start walking the other way and begin to chat with each other. “So…I don’t think I have seen you before dude. Who might you be?” The man smiles before stopping Bronson. “I am Maxwell Hardy, the CEO of Maximum Nutrition, and…I am the founder of this program. You may have met my husband, Arliss Mancari, earlier. He is normally in charge of a lot of the operations here, but he is currently indisposed at the moment, so I have decided that I will take over for the time being until he is able to return to his duties.” Callahan is quite taken with the man’s immaculate musculature, staring at the thickly corded veins that run from his big hands all the way up to his shoulders. The shirt hugs Maxwell’s body perfectly, showing off every swollen muscle in his upper half. The man has thick forests of hair peeking from his pec shelf and along his forearms and the huge 20” cannons that are stretching his sleeves. His peppery colored beard nearly touches his wide pecs as he continues to speak to Bronson. “Hello Mr. Callahan…” “Ohh…sorry man. I got a bit distracted there for a minute. I mean…what?” Maxwell is fully aware that Bronson is checking him out and tenses his arms. The veins engorge themselves with blood as they swell a bit larger. Callahan mouths a few words under his breath. “Snap out of it Mr. Callahan. Let’s keep walking.” Hardy continues having light conversation with the cowboy to keep him calm and minimize his stress levels so he isn’t tense when the procedure is done on him. He can hear several guys in the rooms they are passing by, but the doors are closed. The CEO stops at the end of the long corridor they are walking down and opens a door into a very large area. This is not the same area that the previous winners were in because there are two chairs set up which immediately gets the attention of Bronson. “Ohh…is there going to be another man in here as well?” Max smiles and shakes his head yes. He directs him over to a changing area where there is an outfit waiting for him to put it on. Hardy turns away so he has a little privacy as he changes into it. When he is done, he walks out and groans because the top is exposing the bottom half of his hairy gut. Hardy giggles a little and leans in to rub it with his right hand. Bronson is a little ashamed. “Please don’t do that dude. I am self-conscious about the way I look. I am hoping that this procedure, whatever it is, will get rid of my fat belly. I mean…I like it fine and all…but…I don’t think that it will help me find a partner.” “Ohh, you may be wrong about that assumption, Mr. Callahan. We happen to have someone else coming in here that has a similar build to yours in just a few moments.” Sure enough, as Bronson goes to sit in the first chair, another man comes walking in from the doorway they came through earlier in a similar outfit to his. It is Steve Lopes, the Chilean-American that witnessed a couple of transformations earlier in the day. He is slowly sitting down in the second chair that is located about twenty feet away from Bronson’s. Cowboy is watching him closely, scanning the beefy man’s furry frame and lightly moaning to himself. He already likes what he sees of this man and he hasn’t even spoke to him yet. Hardy stands in between them with his thick arms positioned along his back as he watches the two men get fastened into their restraints by the medical staff. He then motions for a few of them to go ahead and leave, while the remaining lab technicians behind them start prepping the serums for both men. The CEO starts to give a speech. “First off, I would like to congratulate both of you on being selected for this year’s muscle lottery. Myself and the doctor that organized this event, have specially prepared serums for both of you based off of the blood samples that you supplied to us earlier. We can promise that you won’t be disappointed when this is all over with. Mr. Callahan, please say hello to Mr. Lopes.” He turns to look at Steve, who is smiling at him. “Umm…wow dude…you are quite the looker. I have never seen another man that has your coloring, or is built quite like you. You have such great skin and I like your eyes as well.” “Okay Mr. Lopes, would you like to say something to Mr. Callahan?” “Sure, I think we might like to spend some more time together when this is finished. It is weird, I feel like I was meant to be here to meet you stud. After some of the things I have seen today, I am definitely ready to experience this new chapter in my life.” “Alright men, in just a few minutes, you will both be experiencing a great deal of things going on in those brains of yours. The physical changes will be painful at first, but you won’t feel much once you surpass your human thresholds. I will not be present when this happens because you both will probably be in a state of euphoria and will likely be sharing the experience with each other. I have an incredibly amazing man in my life right now, so there is no need for me to be remain here with you both.” “Normally we have someone stay to observe your transition, but there are two of you and the serums are geared to control your growth cycles. I should ask, do you want to watch each other change, or do it at the same time?” The two beefy beauties look at each other and smile. Then they both say, “watch each other grow,” at the same time. Hardy laughs as he pulls a quarter out of his pocket. “I think you guys know the drill. Heads or tails Bronson?” “I always choose heads dude.” Max tosses the coin and it hits the ground. It is tails, which gets a groan from the cowboy. “Naturally, this is the kind of luck I always have. Oh well, I guess watching handsome over here change first will be fun.” Steve grins as two technicians begin to insert syringes into his upper arms and legs. One side of his body will be supplied with fluids so he doesn’t get dehydrated, while the other will be taking the serum directly into the muscles. There is a compartment in the back that will be holding the serum in place. The techs finish setting everything up on him and leave to set up Bronson’s area. The CEO walks up to the cowboy and mouths a few words to him. “Trust me Mr. Callahan, you are going to enjoy this far more than you could have ever imagined.” The two technicians that set up the Chilean’s syringes are now doing the same to him as well. They set up his IV and serum before leaving the lab to go down the hall. It appears that there is a remote switch that will administer the dosage from another part of the building. Steve and Bronson are staring at each other again as Hardy is now leaving the lab. “Good luck to you both. Your lives are going to be completely different when this is all over. I will likely see you both later.” The two beefy men are now alone together in their chairs as metal doors are lowered behind the last remaining lab techs as they quickly rush down the halls into other parts of the facility. There is a loud clicking sound emanating from behind Steve’s chair as both his IV drip and the serum start entering into his arms and legs. He sighs feeling the liquids permeate his body. He starts talking to Bronson again and seems anxious to see them both transform. “I shouldn’t be this relaxed, should I? I think maybe it has something to do with being here with someone else that will be experiencing what I am feeling as well.” Steve can feel the serum flowing into his brain as it makes him move erratically for a few seconds. Bronson looks at him with a concerned look on his face. “Are you doing alright, my dude? I don’t want to see you in a lot of pain.” Steve looks dazed, but then seems to be getting more excited with each passing second. He can feel the veins in his arms and legs tensing and pulsing as they slowly start growing. He is surprised at how quickly it is already starting to affect him. “Whew…this is quite the rush stud. I can actually feel the muscles beneath the skin and fat swelling. I can feel my abs reacting to this stuff too. They are going to be gigantic; I can tell. It feels like my gut is about to explode. I mean...it is a combination of...mmm...pain and... ecstasy...all wrapped in one emotion.” The sexy Chilean growls feeling his chest and arms expanding. His pecs, as beefy as they were, are getting thicker and more defined. His nipples are completely visible through the fabric of his shirt. They are purplish brown and have expanded to the size of silver dollars. He can feel the sensation of both of them stretching the fabric and it is making his cock swell up inside his pants. “OHH FUCKING YES!! ! Stud, I can...I can feel my balls growing...it feels incredible. My cock is...FUCK...so THICK...I can feel my pants straining to contain it. My heart is racing so much, but it feels so right!” He looks over at both of his arms as the fat gradually disappears. Thick, bulbous, orbs of muscle protrude from the skin with massive veins stretching across both of his limbs. He grits his teeth feeling the sweat pour down his body as it soaks the material of both of his shirt and pants. His impressive gut protrudes from beneath his shirt as a massive elongated eight-pack forms quickly, flexing each one of his furry slabs. His shirt struggles as it slowly rips along his abdominal wall, revealing his huge, rippling, corded obliques. He starts laughing, noticing that his voice is getting deeper as well. He flexes his neck as it swells bigger, feeling the giant cords of muscle engorge beneath his face. His growing mammoth biceps and triceps are tearing their way free from his sleeves. They are certainly getting the attention of Bronson as he looks on in awe at how immense they are getting. Steve is thoroughly excited, but is trying to convey his feelings for his current roommate. “Ohh FUCK stud...mmm...I never dreamed that something like this would happen to me, but I loving every second of it.” Steve can feel his balls contracting. “YES...I am cumming. Shoot that fucking load, I want to feel myself get off on this.” He grunts and roars feeling his massive pole blasting thick ropes all over his legs and hitting the underside of his enormous musclegut. He is squeezing and flexing his forearms, feeling them bulging as the veins continue to grow to the size of giant garden hoses. He is looking at Bronson now, breathing heavy and feeling absolutely intoxicated with a lust for size. It is quite obvious that he wants him to experience what he is feeling at that moment. “FUCK YES! Stud...I want out of this chair so badly. I WILL fucking grow out of this chair; I will make it happen. Watch me grow man, WATCH ME!” The veins in Steve’s quads are completely visible as they start to rip the seams on the sides of his pants. He grunts loudly feeling his swelling sweat-drenched lats exploding out the sides of his shirt. He starts to stand up so he can show Bronson his growing ass as they destroy the fabric in seconds. Both of his furry glutes continue growing even after emerging from his pants. He can feel his pants disintegrating. “Free me from this prison...I demand it! I need more...” His immense shoulders are ripping his shirt seams to the point where the two halves of the shirt fall down the front and back of his expanding torso. The back half is slowly rolling down his insanely meaty delts, traps, and lats, as a thick and manly fur begins covering them. His musk is emanating over to Bronson, who can feel his cock twitching wildly. Steve’s aroma is amazing. Lopes’s incredibly wide and bloated hairy pecs are in clear view now as the other half of the shirt’s material falls down past them and sticks to his bloated furry abdominals. He can now feel his cock and balls straining desperately for freedom as the front of his pants clings to them. “MMM…gawd I smell so good. The testosterone is oozing from my pores…especially from my cock and it is making me want to fuck myself. I want this fucking fabric off my crotch. If I can just make myself cum hard enough...” Steve moans deeply feeling his ballsac filling up with cum again. Bronson can see him flexing his huge cock underneath the fabric. His furry body is glistening with sweat as he grunts and groans, attempting to free himself from his restraints. The thoughts of breaking free is enough to set him over the edge again as he starts blasting cum once more. The force of the first few jets is enough to push most of the fabric to the side, revealing his thick, beautiful, meaty, purple rod. The big pinkish mushroom head continues spurting jizz onto the ground. Bronson licks his lips watching Steve’s engorged balls flex and his thick cock continue to bounce. Steve sighs as he looks over at Cowboy and bounces his pecs and arms. “I know what you are thinking stud. I want you too, and I want to feel this fucking metal...” The sounds of metal bending is starting to echo through the room as Steve’s bulging wrists and ankles are beginning to make their way out of their restraints. He grits his teeth again as he flexes his muscles even harder. The raw power that he has gained in the last few minutes is starting to make a difference. He stops for a few moments, knowing he is about to win the battle. He wants to see Bronson watch him as he breaks free. “Are you ready, stud? I promised you I would win...RRRAAARRR!” Steve lifts up on both arm restraints with his bulging wrists and finally gets free. He laughs maniacally as he gleefully flexes his furry guns and bounces his mammoth pecs again. “Okay, I will be over in a minute. Let me just rip these in two as well.” The huge Chilean behemoth reaches down and rips the leg restraints off as well. He is slightly unsteady, but is quickly trying to find his balance as he reaches behind the chair and tears the solution free from the restraint it is in. He is now carrying it in his hands with two fingers against the ends of the needles to keep the growth serum from flowing freely. He waddles over to Bronson, making the two syringes that were gingerly still inside his mountainous muscles pop out and land over the side of his chair as the IV drip starts mixing with the cum that is on the floor. He knows how much Bronson wants this and doesn’t want to delay it any longer. Steve is standing beside him, dripping his musk all over the beefy cowboy. Bronson wants to feel the Chilean behemoth against his body, which is granted when Steve slides his leaky sweaty cock between Bronson’s fingers. He leans down to kiss the cowboy deeply on the lips and they both moan. After a minute or two of this, Steve sits in Bronson’s lap, lightly massaging Bronson’s gut and his crotch, with his massive fingers and rubbing his thick glutes on top of the tent in Bronson’s pants. “We are so perfect for each other hunk. Before I watch you become like me, I want you to worship my body, just for a little bit. Is that okay with you?” “FFFUUUCCCKKK...yes...yes...I am so turned on by you dude...I am going crazy...” Bronson can feel his cock spurting precum in his pants as Steve flexes his biceps and pecs. He then feels the hot Chilean reach down and tear his pants open to allow his hard dick to penetrate Steve’s throbbing hole. He is stunned that he is now inside the gorgeous musclebeast. “MMM...I want to feel you let go as I overwhelm you with my huge mass. Ohh, I almost forgot...” The behemoth smiles at Bronson as he plunges both needles from the serum he was using into the cowboy’s left arm and leg, about five inches from the ones that are already there. He sits the bag onto the side and squeezes the solution into his friend’s veins. They can both hear the same clicking noises now coming from behind Bronson’s chair as his syringes start filling up with fluid. “I want to feel every single muscle fiber in your body twitch and pulse against me stud. Make me cum all over your swelling bulk as you leave this puny version of you behind.” Bronson moans loudly at the thought of doing so as he feels the chemicals flowing through him. He tenses his muscles the same way Steve did just a few minutes prior. End of Part 10

Escribí esta historia rápida, sencilla y corta. La intención era enfocar la historia desde el punto de vista del deterioro del alfa. Contiene comparación de tamaño, cambio de roles, cambios físicos, escena de humillación (suave) y m/m. Espero les guste. YA NO ERES EL ALPHA, GORDITO PARTE 1. Cerveza, papas fritas con cheddar, frituras, tacos, snacks… varias personas te venían diciendo que podrías ponerte gordo si continuabas descuidando tus hábitos alimenticios. Pero tu, desestimadas aquellos comentarios y te reías, estabas muy confiado en que tu metabolismo podría seguir resolviendolo muy bien. Pero esos descuidos reiterados una y otra vez, empezaron a hacer evidenciar las primeras consecuencias. Estabas equivocado si creÍas que tu metabolismo seguía siendo el mismo de cuando tenías 20 años. Bueno, quizá un kilito mas ni se notaría. Y una noche, tu cabeza hizo el click. Estabas llegando tarde a una cita que habías conseguido con esas aplicaciones del teléfono, con una hermosa mujer blonda, de sensuales y prominentes curvas tal como te encantaban. Te duchaste, te perfumaste proyectando en tener una gran noche íntima. Pero un percance que no estaba en tu radar te demoró unos cuantos minutos. ¡Pero que pasaba con ese maldito cierre?! Estuviste luchando con la cremallera de ese jean favorito que te tanto te gustaba, y que guardabas para ocasiones especiales. A duras penas podía contener tu piernas un poco regordetas. Y la camisa, ya no marcaba esos musculosos, esos brazos fuertes y tonificados, ni esa espalda en V que volvía locas a las muchachas en la universidad cuando te veían pasar por el pasillo. Pero tu ego, tu excesivo ego, te cegó del problema. La cena en el restaurant con la mujer fue positiva, pero el problema surgió al momento de intimar, cuando te quitaste la ropa. Ella no pudo ocultar su cara de desaprobación, y fue duramente sincera. El muchacho que tenía enfrente no coincidía con exactitud al muchacho de la foto que mostraba el perfil de la aplicación, y te lo hizo saber: “No eres lo que esperaba. Te ves.. gordito, y yo me esperaba un hombro musculoso y marcado. No te ofendas, pero no eres mi tipo” Ella se vistió rápidamente, salió a la calle y se tomó el primer taxi que pasó. Aquel comentario perforó tan hondo en tus entrañas que desdibujó por completo a tu sonrisa arrogante. Apenas se fue, te acercaste al espejo mas cercano y ahí te diste de cuenta de eso. Aquel kilito insignificante que habías minimizado en su momento, ya no era uno… ni eran dos, ni tres. Eran mucho mas. No lo habías querido ver, pero tu cuerpo, tu templo sagrado motivo de orgullo… se venía derrumbando, y tu exceso de confianza no te lo estaba dejando ver. Flexionaste, y donde hubo abdominales marcados, ahora solo había una barriga en su lugar. Poco quedaba de aquel muchacho fornido y musculoso veinteañero. Confundido y alarmado, te seguiste mirando y tocando tu cuerpo frente al espejo como si fuese uno ajeno. Tus pectorales ya no tenían la firmeza de antes, ahora estaban blando recubiertos por una pequeña capa de grasa.. y tus brazos ya no tenían aquel aspecto voluminoso y a la vez fuerte, que tanto te gustaba presumir cuando eras el capitán del equipo de rugby en la universidad. Por unos momentos, sentiste como si el mundo se derrumbara. Te desplomaste en el sillón. Te pusiste a hacer zapping para olvidar el mal momento, y en cuanto tu estomago gruñó de hambre, te levantaste para ir a la cocina. Abriste la puerta del refrigerador y solo había algunas botellas de cerveza, unos tacos que habían quedado del mediodía, un sandwich.. pero nada de verduras. No importa, tenías hambre y no estabas de humor, asi que te lo llevaste contigo. Y al pasar por la sala, te detuviste en un estante negro del que colgaban tus medallas y trofeos, tus logros deportivos universitarios, y junto a todo eso, también habia una foto que retrataba los tiempos de aquel muchacho que supo ser un alfa. Te recostaste en el sillón a calmar tu apetito con ese taco, y mientras tragabas mas mirabas esa foto, y mas momentos recordabas de aquella época. Finalmente parecías estar digiriendo la realidad; estabas fuera de forma con algunos kilos de mas y es que en efecto, aunque no habías cambiado nada en tus hábitos, tu metabolismo ya no era el mismo a tus 35 años, que cuando tenias 18. Abruptamente, despegaste tu cola del sillón y proclamaste firmemente en que desde mañana mismo comenzarías el gimnasio para resurgir como el alfa que supiste ser años atrás. Y en la mañana misma, lo primero que hiciste después de un saludable y proteico desayuno con huevos, fue ir hasta el Mall para comprar ropa deportiva. Preferiste un talle adicional para disimular esos kilitos de mas en el gimnasio, ya habría tiempo de usar mas adelante musculosas ajustadas. Pero primero, querías perder esos kilos de mas, aplanar el vientre y recuperar algo de la masa muscular perdida. La operación “el resurgimiento del ave Fénix” estaba comenzando. PARTE 2 Tenías todo listo; la vestimenta, el bolso con toalla y ropa limpia, la botella de agua, y la actitud. La secretaria en la entrada te entregó la tarjeta para ingresar y amablemente te indicó que sigas derecho por el pasillo, donde estaría el instructor para darte la ficha personal. Mientras atravesabas por la sala de musculación, se te vino a la cabeza aquella época universitaria en la que pasabas tus horas libres entrenando en el gimnasio, cargando pesos pesados y llamando naturalmente la atención de los otros muchachos, que te veían con cierta envidia. Amabas quitarte la camiseta para presumir tus músculos y lograr que todas las miradas se dirijan hacia ti, pero ahora, ahora no sentías aquella confianza. Miraste alrededor, y en un rincón encontraste a alguien de espalda, en cuya polo podía leerse “gym monitor”. Tampoco hubiese sido muy difícil identificarlo con esa tremenda espalda ancha que claramente destacaba. Te paraste detrás de él y lanzaste un tímido saludo, pero el instructor no advirtió tu presencia. Estaba sentado, ocupado coqueteando con dos chicas de curvas sensuales que estaban divirtiendose tocando los gruesos biceps del muchacho. Volviste a intentarlo, y esta vez con un volumen mas alto y tocándole el hombro. “Hola, soy nuevo. La secretaria me dijo que usted me daría la ficha pers…” “Bueno, sigan entrenando, hermosas.. seguiremos luego” y con un guiño de ojo las dejó delirando en llamas. El muchacho se puso de pie, elevando su magnifico torso hacia arriba y se giró con fastidio tras verse interrumpido su coqueteo. Tu cara quedó en shock en cuanto viste ese rostro, con esa barba masculina, prolija, y el tamaño de ese hombre. Era media cabeza mas alto que tu, así que posiblemente esté bordeando el metro noventa cinco. Él inclinó su cabeza y extendió su mano para saludar. “Si, ya te alcanzo una ficha. Soy Alan. Alan Ruiz” dijo con voz de macho Y apenas escuchaste ese nombre, tu rostro se puso pálido. No. No podías ser él! estabas en shock “Como es tu nombre, eh GORDITO?” Respiraste aliviado, él no parece haberte reconocido. “Pablo…” “y apellido?” “Galeano” pronunciaste muy tímidamente, y mientras él anotaba en la ficha, tu mirada fue hacia los abultados biceps del entrenador. Esa polo se veía exigida para contener ese cuerpo. “Pablo Galeano, me dijiste??”. El hombre levantó la mirada y te miró atentamente. “Espera un momento...creo que te conozco de algún lugar” GLUUUP. Se te secó la garganta con los nervios de ese incómodo momento. Rogabas que no te recuerde, pero tu temor se hizo realidad. “Tu no estudiabas en la universidad Campo Oeste? aaaah ya te recuerdo, tu eras el capitán del equipo de rugby” GLUUUP. La situación se tornaba mas incómoda. Ese hombre musculoso que tenías frente a tus ojos, era el pequeño nerd de quien tu, y tus amigos, se burlaban por ser gordito. Además, parecía haber pegado un estirón porque en ese tiempo él tenía menos estatura que ti. “Heey Pablito, como te ha ido?” dijo con un tono mas amistoso Te dió una palmada en el hombro, y aunque no lo había hecho con fuerza, logró desestabilizar tu postura. Te cruzó el brazo por detrás del cuello, y podías sentir su pesado antebrazo apoyado sobre tus trapecios. Te guió hacia un rincón de la sala de musculación, y te pidió que subas a la báscula, hacia mucho tiempo que no te pesabas. Apenas apoyaste los pies, los números en el visor fueron avanzando, y a medida que seguian subiendo, tus nervios también aumentaban. 67...75...79… 84… GLUUUP 86… 89… En tu mente, rogabas desesperadamente que esos números se detengan ya. Que avergonzante! Pasaste la barrera de los 90 kilos, y esos números aún no se detenían. “95 kilos… uff.. vaya Pablito, parece que el capitán del equipo ahora esta bastante gordito, eh. Has estado comiendo bastante bien” Y como si la situacion aún no fuese lo suficientemente humillante, él te levantó la camiseta y hundió su dedo reiteradamente sobre tu grasa abdominal, donde antes había abdominales marcados. “Hmm que dirían esas porristas si te vieran asi de gordo ahora?…Ellas estaban locas por ti, suspiraban cada vez que te veían pasar por los pasillos” Te agitó la barriga como si fueras un juguete de gelatina y se rió viendo como la onda expansiva de los temblores hacian mover la grasita acumulada en lo que fueron tus firmes pectorales. Nunca antes habías sentido vergüenza de ese modo. El primer entrenamiento te resultó agotador, no tenías aliento ni para quejarte, y tu rendimiento fue inferior a lo que esperabas; no pudiste levantar ni la mitad de los pesos que solías cargar en tus años universitarios. Y encima, él se acercaba cada tanto y te decía comentarios como “hasta mi abuelita levanta mas peso que eso”. El mamut, probablemente pueda levantar facilmente 3 o 4 veces mas peso que ese. Entraste a las duchas del vestuario, que ya estaban desérticas porque era tarde y en unos pocos minutos el gimnasio cerraría. Y mientras el agua tibia y la espuma del jabón se deslizaba sobre tu cuerpo, tu cabeza no dejaba de pensar en como ese gordito nerd de quien se burlaban, ahora esté dotado de un físico digno de la portada de las revistas fitness. Te envolviste la toalla en la cintura al salir de la ducha, y para tu sorpresa te encontraste con Alan sin su polo, flexionando los músculos frente al espejo. “Heey gordito.. ¿Que te parecen estos biceps? se ven enormes verdad?”. Se acercó a ti, con esos abdominales tallados, esos pectorales carnosos pero firmes, hombros redondeados, y flexionó sus voluminosos brazos frente a tus ojos, pero tu no sabías que contestarle. Ni en tu mejor momento físico habías conseguido unos brazos anchos como esos. “¿Porque no me ayudas a medir a estos bebé?” te pidió con una sonrisa engreída sabiendo que la medición daría un número muy generoso. Le hiciste caso y envolviste la cinta métrica que te dió alrededor de su biceps flexionado “Y bien? cuanto miden?” preguntó ansioso. “56 centimetros..” dictaminaste tímidamente. “CUANTO?!” volvió a re-preguntar con una sonrisa arrogante que se extendía entre sus mejillas. Él lo había escuchado perfectamente, pero solo quería que tu volvieras a repetirlo para presumir del tamaño. “56” respondiste nuevamente con un tono mas elevado “Heeey, se ven impresionantes verdad?. Estos bebé no paran de crecer hahaha… Acércate, ¿porque no los tocas? Vamos.. no seas tímido, gordito” No querías hacerlo, pero él insistió para que lo hagas. Extendiste tus brazos para apoyar las palmas de tus manos sobre los fenomenales biceps del monitor. Empezaste a tocarlos, y a frotarlos un poco.. no podías creer lo duro que se sentían esos brazos, mientras el sonreía orgullosamente. Y luego deslizaste tus manos hacia sus hombros redondeados, y sentiste esos pectorales carnosos pero firmes. “Parece que te gusta, eh?” “Que dices?!” protestaste indignado. Alan señaló hacia abajo, hacia el bulto que se estaba hinchando debajo de la toalla que cubria tu cintura. Si!, estabas teniendo una erección involuntaria y que no podías disimular. Rápidamente, sonrojado, quitaste tus manos sobre él. “Hey, que pasa, gordito?”. Su sonrisa engreida parecia estar buscando una reacción. El hombre musculoso dió un paso hacia adelante, para acercarse aún mas hacia ti. Él ya estaba tan cerca, que sentiste invadido tu espacio personal, y empezaste a retroceder. El avanzaba un paso, y tu retrocedias otro… hasta que tu espalda chocó contra el frio metal de los lockers. Él extendió sus brazos para apoyarlos contra los lockers y tu quedaste atrapado entre ellos, sus brazos y sus torsos. Te ponías mas nervioso a cada segundo.. no sabías que estaba pasando, ni cuales serían sus intenciones. “pero que haces?!” “Solo estamos jugando un poco, ¿no te gusta jugar conmigo?” te susurró al oido con un tono masculino y erótico, mientras acercaba sus labios a los tuyos “Pero que estas haciendo??! Yo no soy gay!” Intentaste escapar.. ¡Que iluso! Tu fuerza no era suficiente ni para desplazar un centímetro de los brazos del grandote, que te mantenían cautivo contra los lockers. El se rió, y apretó su torso aún mas contra el tuyo, con mas fuerza. Ya podías sentir sus pectorales presionando contra tu cara. “...Tu cuerpo no dice lo mismo” Y en ese instante sentiste su cálida mano sumergirse sobre tu toalla. Sentiste como sus dedos gruesos envolvian a tu tronco erecto, y en cuanto él comenzó a frotarlo lentamente hacia arriba y hacia abajo, empezaste a entrar en un trance placentero. También él. “No te resista mas, putito… te encanta esto” Él agarró tus manos, y las sumergió en su short para que hagas lo mismo. Tu mano envolvió su pene, y no podías creer lo gruesa que se sentía esa polla entre tus dedos, que con cada bombeo parecía expandirse mas. Se bajó el short y ambos quedaron quedaron completamente desnudos. Tus ojos corroboraron la sensación que habían sentido tus manos “Es grande esta polla, no?” presumió con orgullo, y acercó su pene parado frente al tuyo. Tu pene promedio de 15 centimetros se veía pequeño al lado de aquel pene grueso y largo… “Mi tronco está listo para jugar” Alan volteó tu cara contra los lockers, quedaste de espalda. Y con esa voz tan masculina y erótica a la vez te susurró al oido “Relajá esa colita, puede que te duela un poco al principio, pero tranquilo… te acostumbrarás. Y te va a encantar” La fuerza que él hacía, te mantuvo inmovilizado, y apenas empezó a hundir su generoso pene entre tus nalgas, tu voluntad de huir parecía esfumarse. Tus gemidos, mezclados entre dolor y placer, replicaban en la soledad del vestuario. Debías admitir que te había encantado. El grandote se puso su uniforme. “Ya vístete. El gimnasio cerrará en 5 minutos”. Dicho eso, se retiró por la puerta, como si nada hubiese pasado. Pero ese episodio volvió a repetirse la semana siguiente, y a la siguiente. Solamente pensar en sus gruesos y fornidos músculos te despertaban unas cosquillas deliciosas. No veías la hora de terminar de entrenar, para ir al vestuario a encontrarte con esa bestia musculosa para que te coja salvajemente. ¿Quien lo diría? Empezaste a tener citas con él; iban al cine, veían partidos de rugby, comian en restaurantes y todas las citas tenían un elemento en común; todas terminaban con sexo. Parece que te habías vuelto adicto a sentir sus músculosos y a tener sexo con él. Y hasta te mudaste a su departamento. Por otra parte, en tu primer mes habías logrado bajar 2 kilos. Él te sonrió, aunque en su mente tenía otros planes para ti. EXTRA. Lo acompañabas a los torneos de fisicoculturismo. Disfrutabas verlo flexionar sus enormes músculos en el escenario. Te calentaba verlo, y no podías esperar a que termine la competencia para tener sexo con esa bestia. Ganó otro trofeo, y a solas, el grandote el grandote te hizo un show privado para ti. Empezaste a deslizarle la lengua por su biceps y sobre sus pectorales, y le pediste permiso para tener sexo. “Todavía hay rosquillas en la caja…”. Se acercó a tu oido y te susurró “.. Comelas todas, y este toro te dará una salvaje sacudida como nunca sentiste” Caías en su encanto, y empezaste a tragar.. y a tragar, para obtener tu recompensa. Tu estomago ya estaba lleno, pero el te ayudó empujando las últimas dos rosquillas dentro de tu boca, mientras te hacia unos deliciosos masajes. “Muy bien, mi pequeño….” Alan se puso de pie, y cumplió. Poco a poco, quirúrgicamente, te fue convenciendo con que ya no era necesario que sigas yendo al gimnasio. Ahora que vivian juntos, él podía atender tus necesidades sexuales a diario. Tu llegabas de la oficina antes, y lo esperabas ansioso. Te alegraba verlo entrar por la puerta, como un perrito que espera a su amo ver llegar a la casa. El se acercó a ti, para darte unos cariñosos besos y frotarte la barriga. “Te traje tus hamburguesas favoritas.. triple con queso, cheddar y panceta...Y si comes las tres, te haré eso que tanto te gusta”. No hizo falta que termine de decir la oración, el meneo que hizo con las caderas y el gesto con la cara, lo dejaba claro Y tu obedeciste para recibir el premio sexual que aquel adonis te prometía. Sin entrenamientos y regresando a tus habitos de comida chatarra, en dos meses no solo recuperaste los 5 kilos que habías perdido, sino que además rápidamente alcanzaste la barrera de los tres dígitos. El sexo salvaje que tu hombre te daba, te mantenía distraido, mientras tu barriga avanzaba, se hacia mas redonda y prominente y ponía en jaque a las costuras de tu uniforme de trabajo. A ese ritmo, pronto necesitarías actualizar tu talle, una vez mas. “Abre grande esa boquita” dijo tu novio introduciendo un trozo de pastel a tu boca, chorreando de salsa de chocolate entre sus dedos, luego de una suculenta cena Mientras Alan sumaba mas y mas trofeos a la vitrina por su excelente estado físico, tu ganabas mas y mas kilos, pero nadie te decía nada. Una tarde, mientras dormías en el sillón, te pareció escuchar unas voces. Al abrir los ojos, estabas en lo cierto. Alan había venido acompañado de unos amigos. Todos ellos se veían musculosos y atléticos, y uno dijo; “Necesitamos uno mas para el equipo de rugby…” ¿Rugby dijo? Eso era lo tuyo. O eso creías… “Yo puedo jugar. Me encanta el rugby!” Ellos se miraron, y lanzaron una estruendosa carcajadas. Lo miraste a Alan, el único serio del grupo. “Dijo que necesitan un jugador. Cuando necesiten un balón te avisarán!. Y lanzó su risa contenida. “Tu hahaha.. tu no puedes ni correr la cortina del baño hahahah” “Pesa mas que todo el equipo hahah” se animó a decir otro. Rápidamente, los otros muchachos se fueron sumando a las bromas, con intensas risas. Todas las bromas apuntando por que estabas gordo. Incluso Alan se sumó a esas bromas. Agarraste tus cosas, e intentaste huir por la puerta. Nunca antes te habías sentido tan humillado de esa manera, corriste unos pasos y llegaste a la puerta con la respiración agitada, mientras los muchachos no paraban de reir, mientras sumaban mas burlas y sonidos de cerditos. Fueron los minutos mas humillantes que jamas hayas experimentado.. y esos fueron los últimos minutos de su relación. Ahora sentías en carne propia, lo que gordito nerd había sufrido con las burlas, que para ti y tus amigos eran divertidas.

Now that a proper period of time has passed, I believe there is no harm breaking my silence on the issue, and telling the whole story at last. I will spare no details, and hope this will answer all and every question, for once and for all. It began when I moved to Monroe, a leafy county seat in central Georgia. My uncle had passed away and left me a cozy little house in town. Since my occupation allowed me to work from home, and I was on the rebound from a disastrous relationship, I thought a sleepy southern town would be a good place to regroup and re-establish myself. I was 23 years old. I explored the town, as one would, and took note of all the shops on Main Street – an easy walk from Uncle Leroy's house. There were the usual places; a cafe, a book store, a hardware store, the county court house, law offices, a five and dime – you get the picture. One store front in particular piqued my attention, Miss Mabel's Fitness Studio. This appeared to be the only place to exercise in town. There was no barbell club, no YMCA, just Miss Mabel's place. Of course my heart sunk. When I decided to move to Monroe I had not considered where I would work out, and now realized there were no good options. I am always one to make the best of any situation, however. Maybe I would give Miss Mabel's a try. I was in a new town and should not have a closed mind, I thought. There were a good number of folks coming in and out of the place, and the sign painted on the front window intrigued me. Miss Mabel's Fitness Studio Have the Body of Your Dreams! Satisfaction Guaranteed I entered and approached the receptionist desk. The attractive young woman looked up and, just for an instant, a look of confusion and slight annoyance crossed her face. She quickly recovered herself and put on the usual helpful smile that was her stock in trade as a receptionist in a sleepy Southern town. “Can I help you?” “I'm new to town and looking for a place to work out.” As the slight hint of annoyance returned to shadow her smile I quickly surveyed the place and noted that the clientele were exclusively women of various ages, mostly plump, some chubby, a few downright portly. I have a thing for larger gals, so this looked like the place for me, even if Miss Mabel's receptionist would prefer that I get lost. Game on, I thought. “I'd like to start a membership right away,” I said. “Well, it's just that...it's just that... Well wouldn't you be more comfortable at the Y in Elkins?” she replied, employing her sweetest Southern drawl. “I'm living just around the corner and this place is much more convenient, you know. Yes, I think it suits me fine. And I appreciate the guaranty.” Dianne – for that was the receptionist's name – tried her best to dissuade me, but soon enough gave up and I had my membership. She explained that all the classes were taught by Miss Mabel herself. There were classes with names like Jazzercise, Zoom-a-Roo, Pump It! and the like -- each class suitable for clients of varying fitness levels. I took my first class, Cardio-Crunch, the very next day and learned, to no surprise, that I was the only male member. Miss Mabel was always “charmed” to see me and did not seem put out. Which was a great disappointment to me, of course. After a month of classes I approached Miss Mabel after a Zoom-a-Roo session. “Mr. Freeman, did you enjoy today's class?” “Very, much. I'm enjoying all the classes and even the daily tips.” Miss Mabel always wrote a 'Tip of the Day” on the white board in front of the workout room – things like “How to Cook Leafy Greens.” “But I must say,” I added, “I'm not really satisfied with the results.” “Well, you keep trying and I'm sure you will continue to make good progress.” “Perhaps,” I said. “But there is the matter of the guaranty.” “The guaranty, Mr. Freeman?” A slight look of concern crossed her face. “Why yes. The guaranty: 'Have the Body of Your Dreams! Satisfaction Guaranteed.'” “Ah yes. That guaranty. Well, as I said, after one month you can't expect...” She looked a bit nervous. “I've actually lost some muscle since I started here. I am not satisfied.” “Mr. Freeman, it is clear to see that you lift weights, or at least you used to lift weights. You are a well built man. You cannot expect to replace weight lifting with aerobics classes and not lose some muscle.” I pushed my point. “All the same, I am not satisfied and you guaranteed I would be.” It was at that moment I realized that beneath Miss Mabel's charming Southern exterior lay a steely, hard soul. I could see it in her eyes. A moment later, though, she recovered her perfect poise. “I certainly do not want an unsatisfied customer, Mr. Freeman. Come by tomorrow at two in the afternoon and I will see to your guaranty.” As she said this she looked me directly in the eye, and, for some reason, a cold shiver ran through me. She seemed to be thinking “Game on” as she said these words. And I thought to myself, So be it. Game on, indeed. “Great. I'll see you tomorrow,” I said, and turned to leave. “Oh, and Mr. Freeman, when you come by tomorrow, please knock on the back door. We're closed at that hour so I'll have to let you in.” At precisely 2:00PM the next day I rapped on the back door. After entering, Miss Mabel led me down a short corridor and into a back room that was very tidy, brightly lit, antiseptic; like a doctor's examination room. After a short exchange of pleasantries Miss Mabel got down to business. “I want you to know, Mr. Freeman, that I do take the guaranty quite seriously. We want you to have the body of your dreams...Now if you would roll up your shirt sleeve I will administer the shot.” “What shot?” “Why the shot that will help you attain the body of your dreams. It seems the classes alone are not working. And you do want the body of your dreams, right Mr. Freeman?” There was something menacing in her manner, but I was not prepared to back down. “The shot. Of course, the shot.” I rolled up my sleeve. “For the body of my dreams.” I was proud of myself for calling her bluff, and more than a little surprised when she actually jabbed me. She rubbed the injection site with alcohol, placed a bandage on it and led me back down the corridor and out the back door. “We'll see you in class tomorrow, then?” “Yes. See you tomorrow,” I blurted out in confusion, as she closed the door behind me and I stumbled out into the afternoon sun. I thought I had the upper hand, but Miss Mabel had won that round in our little game. Undoubtedly a dose of sugar water, I thought as I made my way home. The next morning when I awoke every muscle in my body was aching. I thought about skipping Miss Mabel's for the day, but, remembering our conversation on the way out, I refused to give her such satisfaction. Indeed, she seemed a little surprised to see me, but I saw her smile with pleasure at my stiff, achy performance in class. She was enjoying my suffering. What kind of a game have I gotten myself into? Over the next few days the muscle aches subsided and I began to feel good. I had more energy, I was killing it in Jazzercise. And my muscles felt strong. I actually started feeling pumped after Miss Mabel's classes. And slowly I regained some of the weight I had lost. A bit of lean muscle mass returned. By the end of the month I had gained ten pounds of muscle and was back up to my prior weight, 180 lbs., as I once again approached Miss Mabel after class. “Mr. Freeman, I see you are making great progress in class this past month. As I said, you can't expect everything in one month. I'm just so glad to see you meeting your goals – “ “I'm still not satisfied,” I interrupted. “But Mr. Freeman...” “I still haven't got the body of my dreams.” This set her back on her heels a bit, but she recovered quickly as always. “Fine, Mr. Freeman. We'll see you at two tomorrow,” she said with deep resignation in her voice. “Back door, as last time.” That next month was the most glorious time. After the second shot my body was taking off. My previous high water mark was at 190 lbs., and I must admit that came with a bit of chub. But now I was rock solid, well defined muscle. 185 pounds, 190 pounds, 195 pounds (a new personal best), 200 pounds! I always wanted to be a 200 pounder! At only 5 foot 8, I looked pretty damn thick at 200 pounds. I was stoked, but I would never let Miss Mabel know it. At the close of the next month I again approached Ms. Mabel after class. “I'm still – ” “-- not satisfied,” she cut me off, finishing my sentence for me. “Tomorrow at 2, Mr. Freeman?.” “Err...yes. Tomorrow at 2, Miss Mabel.” I was playing the game best I could, but she seemed to be winning. Now it seemed as if she were playing me. And I had started the whole thing. The next day as I started to roll up my sleeve she told me that would not be necessary. “In fact, I need you to drop your trousers and underpants. Now turn around and bend over the examination table. This one's going in your ass.” She said this in a cold impersonal voice, no hint of her usual Southern sweetness. Maybe I was getting to her. The next day I was so stiff all over I could barely move. My muscles were screaming and there was no way I could get to Miss Mabel's. On the following day when I did make it into the studio Miss Mabel could not hide a knowing smile as she saw me gingerly step into the room. “It is so nice to see you, Mr. Freeman. We so missed you yesterday.” That was the beginning of another extraordinary month. I was eating like crazy. Consuming protein shakes like a mad man. And growing, growing, growing. 210 pounds, 220 pounds. Now I was clearly a bodybuilder in the making. And I started doing extra calisthenics to highlight certain body parts: wide-span push ups for pecs, squats for quads. I was a jacked-up, 240-pound mountain of muscle as I met Miss Mabel in the examination room at the end of that crazy month. Miss Mabel was in control as she injected the serum into my butt cheek, but I was keen to knock her off balance. “You know,” I said, “I'm here to get the body of my dreams, and in my dreams I am taller.” Almost at the same moment I felt a sharp jab in my other butt cheek. “A little something to make you taller. That's why God gave you two butt cheeks,” said Miss Mabel, without missing a beat. She won again. As if she knew I was going to express dissatisfaction with my height, she had the second shot ready to go. “Don't expect I'll see you tomorrow” she added, “but I'm sure you'll make it on Thursday.” She was right, of course. The next day I was in much too much pain to go anywhere. But now I loved the pain. It meant growth. And I loved the growth. I lived for the growth. When I hit 250 lbs. I spent an hour in front of the mirror, enthralled by my own growing body. The push ups and squats were making a difference, giving me full, round pecs and bulging quads. These areas were growing a little faster than the rest. And to my intense delight, I had grown an inch. How tall would I get? I stared at my 5 foot 9 inch, 250 pound body in the mirror and staring back at me was a mega-jacked, pro bodybuilder with super-broad shoulders and a narrow waste. Could that be me? The growth continued through the month, so that by the end of that month I was 5 foot 11 and weighed a hefty 270. My quads were bursting and the sheer size of them caused me to waddle as I walked, carefully placing one bulging quad in front of the other. When I entered a room my pecs preceded me. At the close of the month Miss Mabel genuinely seemed to think I might be satisfied, but I quickly informed her I was not. I did not have to remind her of the guaranty and got the two shots, one in each butt cheek, as before. I was becoming not just a bodybuilder, but a very large bodybuilder. I was ecstatic to reach 6 feet in height. And then another milestone, 300 pounds. I was a certified freak, and loving it. I've seen gym rats who walk around with arms out to the side, chest puffed up to make them look huge. But I did not have to pose or fake it or puff up my chest. I had become the real thing – a muscle-bound monster. My lats and arms were truly so large that my arms stuck out to the sides even when fully relaxed. My neck was bigger around than my head. My forearms were thick with writhing, wriggling sinew, and the forearm bellies were huge balls of muscle. I stood in Miss Mabel's examination room, a 6 foot 2 inch, 300 pound bull, and took the next two shots in the ass with a broad ear-to-ear grin on my face, a grin that I could not suppress. I love this game, I thought to myself. As you can imagine, the ladies at Miss Mabel's Fitness Studio were horrified as I bulked out into impractical size. And although I was so muscle-bound I could not really keep up with the movements, I kept coming to class like clock work. No one could fathom what was going on, and neither me nor Miss Mabel provided a hint of what was up between us. I was basically as big as the world's biggest muscle men now, and I began to wonder where this would end. Was I to get bigger than the biggest men on the planet? There was no let up in my growth as I blew past 300 pounds. I had my most amazing month of growth to date. Seems I was really dialing it in with my diet. That month I grew a full four inches and gained 40 pounds of muscle mass, and now I was larger than the largest bodybuilders on the planet, 6 foot 6 inches tall and an astounding 340 pounds. Ummmh. It felt so good to be me. I loved the attention. I loved being the alpha male of all alpha males. On the next visit to Miss Mabel's examination room I surprised her in a way I had not before. I told her I was satisfied...with my height. I was tall enough now, I said. But I informed her that I was still not satisfied with the size of my muscles. I then heard her mumble in a low voice something like “Rule of Six.” “What was that?” I asked, “Did you say 'Rule of Six?'” “Yes. That's what I said. Rule of Six.” “Is that something to do with being 6 foot 6?” I questioned. “That's part of it,” she responded. I could get nothing more out of her about this Rule of Six business, but, hey, who cares? I'm bulking into the largest muscle freak of all time, and not sweating the details. Without warning I got a jab in the right butt cheek. All right I thought More fuel to grow by. Things were going so well that I had forgotten that Miss Mabel and I were locked in our inexplicable combat when Miss Mabel fired the next shot – literally. I felt a jab in my left butt cheek. “Hey,” I exclaimed. “I told you I was satisfied with my height.” “That was not for height,” she told me. “If not for height, what was that for?” “If not for height, what was that for?” she taunted. “More muscle, dumb ass. You said you weren't satisfied yet. And we always make good on our guaranty here at Miss Mabel's Fitness Studio.” She had dropped all pretenses of being a Southern belle by this time. Well, I am guessing you can imagine what happened during that next month. This is where things got to such an extreme it was actually a little frightening. I towered over people as my muscles got thicker and thicker and thicker. 350, 360, 375, 390, an astonishing 410 pounds. With a small waste, and my back impossibly thick and wide, I was truly a sight to behold.. I had to hire people to scrub me down in the shower as I could not reach most of my expanding body to wash up. Life was insanely complicated and inconvenient at this size, but I did love the attention, loved to see shock and disbelief on people's faces. Floors groaned and buildings shook as I lumbered along. At the end of that month I was ready to call it a game. I was done. I was big enough. I had more pure muscle than any human in history. I was satisfied. But when I saw the smug look on Miss Mabel's face in the little examination room, I could tell that she could tell that I was satisfied. And a kind of insane defiance overcame me. I could not let her win. “I'm not satisfied,” I stated flatly, trying not to let my emotions show, trying to sound as cool and calm as possible. She had not figured on this. I had nailed her. I could see she was truly shocked, and this time she did not recover her cool so quickly. But when she did recover, there was a dangerous look in her eye. She was calculating; she was up to something, I could see it, and sense it. “Fine,” she said, trying to impart a weary resignation to her tone. “Drop your trousers and we'll go another round.” The jab in my right butt cheek brought a warm sense of happiness over me. I will continue to grow, I thought. Then the jab in my left cheek. A lot. I will continue to grow a lot, I thought, and was surprised at the gladness that came over me with this thought. While I was mulling these happy thoughts over, however, I felt a stab in my right shoulder. “What was that shot for,” I shouted. “Are you satisfied?,” Miss Mabel hissed, and before I could respond I felt a stab in my left shoulder. Then in her cheeriest voice, “That ought to do for today. See you in a month, Mr. Freeman.” I wobbled out the door. Once again I had taken the upper hand in our battle, and she had wrested the advantage away to her side. Four shots! Holy shit! What was going to happen to me now? If I gained 60 pounds during the last month on two shots..... I did not fit in cars anymore. I hired a driver and rode in the bed of my pick up truck. And the growth was insane. We measured my quads and pecs and figured that my pecs weighed 35 pounds each. That's 70 pounds of pec meat. Each quad was over 60 inches around making it nearly impossible for me to walk. I blew right through the 400s in a matter of weeks and hit 500 pounds in no time. I was as big as TWO huge bodybuilders. And still growing. I had to get a Seeing Eye dog because I could not see over my pecs. And still I grew larger, thicker, wider. I weighed an incredible 530 pounds at the end of the month, and was so large I could not enter the back door of Miss Mabel's studio. The door frame was just not wide enough to accommodate my bulk, even as I tried to enter sideways. I got stuck in the door frame, my face lodged between my giant pecs, so squished in I could barely breathe. Miss Mabel asked if I was satisfied, and I told her I was, but with my face pressed into and between 80+ pounds of pec meat, she could not hear me. I repeated again and again, “I am satisfied.” But to no avail. The giant mounds of muscle stifled my voice as I struggled for breath. “Suit yourself,” I heard Miss Mabel say. Then a jab in the left butt cheek which was on the inside of the door frame. And a jab in the left shoulder. I remained lodged in place for several more minutes struggling to free myself, but to no avail. A jab in the right butt cheek was followed by a jab in the right shoulder. Miss Mabel had apparently gone out the front door and come around to the back door to administer the shots in the parts of my body stuck outside the door frame. Fearing she would take advantage of my vulnerable position to administer even more shots, I finally tore myself out, taking the entire door frame and much of the adjoining concrete block wall out with me. “See you next month, Mr Freeman,” she sang out in her cheeriest voice. “I'm afraid I'll have to send you a bill for the building damage,” she added, smiling. I was inhuman now. My pecs were like beach balls, giant beach balls. They swelled to almost fifty pounds a piece. My thighs were too large for human locomotion. I moved extremely slowly with a new kind of gait that could only be called a lumber/waddle. Nothing, absolutely nothing made for a human fit me. I was basically immobile. The first immobile human in history. I soon reached 600 pounds with no sign of stopping and had reached something on the order of 650 pounds when I next headed over to Miss Mabel's for our monthly appointment. This time I was not going to let anything get in the way of ending this for once and for all. She won. I was done. I was huge beyond belief. I was satisfied. When I got to the studio, however, there were some of my lady friend classmates milling about out front, chattering away with anxious looks on their faces. It seems Miss Mabel had packed up, closed the studio and disappeared. She left behind an envelope for each of her clients, and inside each envelope Miss Mabel had placed a written exercise routine and diet plan, personalized for that particular member. One of the gals found my envelope in the pile and brought it to me. Of course I was too muscle-bound to open it, or even to hold it up above my pecs where I could read it, so I had receptionist Dianne open it for me and read it to me. “This is odd,” she said. “How is it odd?” I asked. “Well, it is not an exercise or diet plan like the others. It just says 'You win.'” At that moment one of the gals rushed up a bit out of breath. “Did you see the 'Tip of the Day' Miss Mabel left on the white board? It says 'Rule of Six.' What do you think that means?” Epilogue Well, I guess you all know the rest. Being quite the curiosity, I am constantly in the news. You probably already know that I have attained a constant size that never varies now. I am 6 foot 6 and 666 lbs. of rock solid muscle. Miss Mabel, wherever you are, I hope you are reading this, and I want you to know that I am one extremely satisfied customer.

Patrick was in a very good mood. Like, abnormally good. He had no reason to be; he just was. He walked into his bedroom and dropped his backpack, stretching his impressive body. Pat was a very good-looking guy, twenty years old and tall, probably six foot or so. He had deliciously tan skin, blond hair, decent muscles, with built arms, solid pecs, an ever-so-slight muscle gut, and a fantastic butt with beautiful legs. His best feature, though, was definitely his package. Easily eleven inches hard, Pat’s dick was visible in most all of his pants and drew some lovely stares. There was a trick to it, though, one Pat was not too proud of. He had a certain power, one that would make everyone disgustingly jealous of him. He didn’t need that. He plopped down on his bed and relaxed. His mind drifted to his school day, how annoying his damn teachers were, how much work he had…and Parker, of course. Every fucking time without fail. His train of thought always ended in some intense fantasy about his good friend who, while not physically amazing, was very attractive and brilliant in ways Pat could only dream about. He wasn’t sure if Parker was gay, but god, he hoped. Aaaaannnnnd, there he went. His cock began to tent his pants and he sighed. So much lust. But! He had been good the past couple of days; he could reward himself now. Making absolutely sure no one was around, he pulled down his pants and let his swelling meat tube raise to his hand. Mm, it was fine. Bloated, thick with veins, and perfectly long, it was a marvel. Letting his imaginative mind go, Pat began to stroke his twitching dick. Images of Parker and other assorted boys filled his mind, each in different forms of his overactive brain. Bigger muscles, bigger cocks, swelling, growing, all just becoming perfect. Oh, Parker getting massive with height and muscle, oh yes! As his pleasure grew, he felt a familiar tingle in his shaft. He trained himself to crush the feeling, lest it create an unfortunate reaction. He lost himself again to his fantasies and felt the pressure in his cock building higher and higher. Ugh, he had dreadful stamina. It was shameful! Grabbing the paper towels he had prepped (Pat was quite clean; he hated messes like those cum made when not checked), Pat shot his load. The tingle burst through his shaft and, just like always, he made sure to stop the feeling before it reached his cock head. This time, though, something was wrong. His self-control wasn’t working. The tingle was slowed, but it was still creeping up his cock. That was wrong! It should be going down, not up! Pat bit his lip, his orgasm forgotten as he tried to squash the mounting feeling in his dick. Trembling, Pat bucked his hips as another orgasm rocked his body, the head spewing cum for a second time. The fuck!? The orgasm threw his game off, his mind slipping into pleasure. The tingle shot up his cock, reached his head, and vanished. Pat moaned. Oh god no…not again. He hadn’t had an incident in nearly a year! He’d controlled this shit! His cock twitched and trembled and Pat cursed. May as well just enjoy the show. He watched as his cock began to swell outward slowly, his girth increasing with his length. Another gorgeous vein came into sight as his dick grew to a massive twelve inches. The head bloated out as his cock finished swelling. Pat sighed in annoyance. He liked having a big cock, for sure, but too big was too big. He’d stopped growing it at eleven because that was massive but manageable. He couldn’t have a cock that wouldn’t fit in his underwear! He’d been six inches when he’d first discovered his power at sixteen, and that had been a wild ride at first. He’d grown it three inches in one day before realizing that too big was indeed too big. He’d stopped it at ten beautiful inches, and had hit eleven after a particularly intense session in which he’d lost himself accidentally. Now this. He didn’t get it. The trick should have worked, but that second orgasm had come out of nowhere. People just didn’t have two orgasms in a row! And now he was a full foot-long horse. Crap. The sound of his door creaking snapped him out of his anger. He caught the sight of blond hair vanishing past the doorframe. His anger turned to fear and shock. Oh god, no. “Owen? Get your ass in here!” Sheepishly, his brother walked into the room. Owen was, embarrassingly, quite attractive. Pat was jealous most about his brother’s height. He was only one year younger but two inches taller, at a whopping six foot two. His muscles were not as pumped as Pat’s, but his body was just so sexily graceful, with arched shoulder blades, a beautifully tight butt, and a slight concave stomach that made his pecs and gut seem bigger. “What the actual fuck?” “Sorry, Pat. I just…I…I didn’t know you could do it too.” “Yeah, well, this is freaking…wait, did you say too?” Owen blushed and nodded. “But…you don’t have…do you?” Owen shook his head. “Not there. I can make myself taller.” Pat’s eyes widened. “So that’s why you’re so damn tall.” He nodded. “Damn, Owen, that’s something else. But why the fuck were you watching me?” Owen lowered his head. “I…um…I dunno. I heard you mutter something, I thought you were talking to me…I opened the door slightly and realized what you were doing…” Pat closed his eyes. “God. Shit.” Owen blushed even deeper. “You…you’re gay?” Mother fucker had heard him? Could this get any worse?! “I mean, I am too…” *sigh* “Can you do it again?” “Can I do what?” “Can you do it again…? Grow, I mean?” Um…weird! “I could. But I’m not going to.” “Why not?” “Because I think a twelve-inch dick is a little too big, don’t you?” “Holy…twelve?” God damnit, Owen! “If it were me, I’d never stop growing it.” “Well, that’s messed up.” “Maybe…but I don’t think there’s such a thing as too big.” “So why aren’t you, like, seven foot nine right now?” “Because of society. I can’t be enormous because of other people, which I hate. I want to be gigantic, but I have to limit myself.” Whoa. Owen had hit Pat’s feelings right on the money. Stupid outside world! “You said you increased in height?” “Yeah.” “Show me that…then maybe I’ll do it again.” “Really?” “Yeah.” No. But he had to see this. Owen smiled and closed his eyes eagerly. He bit his lip as a slight creaking filled the room. Pat’s eyes widened as Owen stretched another inch upward, his shirt pulling off of his cute waist. He shook his hair out of his eyes and grinned. “Cool, huh?” Hoo. He was really tall. Pat found himself getting very turned on. No, stop that! This is your brother, for God’s sake! And yet, his cock twitched as Owen’s tan skin poked out from beneath his shirt. “Your turn.” “Why are you so adamant on seeing my cock?” Owen turned away and Pat’s eyes widened. “Whoa…no way.” Owen bit his lip. “You’re so hot, Pat. I can’t help it.” What the…? No. No! That was wrong! And yet…and yet…why was his chest fluttering? Something about his own brother was making him very horny and he was actually tempted to give in to it. Pat sighed and shook his head in mock disappointment. “Incest is frowned upon, Owen.” “I thought you liked Game of Thrones.” Pat smiled forcedly. His patience was being tried. He opened his mouth to say something, but stopped as his cock began to tingle again. What the…?! He only grew when he jerked off! He contained the tingle, and found it worming its way down his shaft. He sighed in relief, but knit his eyebrows as he realized it was traveling past the point it usually stopped. Owen was watching with fascination, clearly thinking Pat was going to make the huge bulge in his shorts swell further. Pat was struggling, and decided to loosen up, lest it make things worse. Bad choice. As soon as Pat let up, the tingle shot straight to his balls and vanished. Pat began to tremble and Owen lifted an eyebrow. “You okay?” Pat felt his balls begin to grow. Already ping-pong ball sized, Pat’s nuts began to bloat and swell, the sack stretching to accommodate the new girth. That created another beautiful bulge underneath his first bulge, and Owen’s mouth dropped. Pat grunted in shock as another tingle quickly spiked through his cock. No way! What was happening?! His balls expanded again, growing bigger and fatter in their swelling case. Pat’s body began to sweat with the effort as yet another tingle coursed into his balls. He threw his head back involuntarily as the bulge in his shorts erupted outward, his nuts swelling to the size of plums. A tingle far stronger than the others hit Pat’s balls and he moaned as his sack stretched to the size of an apple. Owen watched in pure fascination as Pat pulled out his gigantic nuts, exposing his bloated, perfect cock in the process. On seeing the vessel of his dreams, Owen’s own cock began to stiffen in his pants. Oblivious to his brother for the moment, Pat hefted his giant balls. As he dropped them, a light sloshing sound caught his ears. No…fucking…way. Then the horniness hit. Pat’s face grew red and his cock began to bone solid without any stimulation as his new material pumped hormones through his body. Exhaling with effort, Pat turned to look at Owen and his eyes widened. His cock began to harden as Pat took in every inch of his brother’s body. Owen noticed the hardening meat tube and smiled. “Interested now, Pat?” “Want to take off your shirt for me?” Owen grinned and stripped down, exposing his nice pecs, made all the more sexy by his sunken abdomen. Pat purred and dropped his pants, letting his cock bone all the way. Owen whistled. “You are massive.” Pat slowly rose, his cock rising like a tower toward Owen. He pushed his cock into Owen’s stomach as his fingers lightly played with Owen’s nips. “Jesus, they’re so perky.” He watched his brother’s nipples begin to harden slightly as he rubbed his cock on Owen’s gut. Owen was so taken aback by his brother’s sudden change he found himself nearly paralyzed. But the feeling of his brother’s horse cock rubbing on his stomach was enough to force his dick into overdrive, hardening past anything he’d felt before. His stomach tingled in its familiar manner when he was turned on and he let it spread through his body. He wasn’t very shy about his ability. His body began to stretch upward as Pat slipped his lips over Owen’s nipple. Pat watched Owen’s pec slide slowly upward and remembered his promise to his brother. He pumped his cock twice and was rewarded by the tingle arch through his cock. He let it burst through his shaft and felt his dick grow outward, sliding across Owen’s stomach. The tingle arched through his balls and he felt them explode outward, growing to the size of an orange. He began to lose all of his previous morales, his mind clouding with lust. His brother began to look less like a brother and more like a tall, blond, fuck toy. And as Pat reached around to cup his brother’s muscular ass, he realized maybe he should make things exciting for his eager lover-to-be. He let his cock enter Owen’s belly button and began to pump lightly, allowing the tingle to begin anew. He let his cock expand, the head quickly popping out of Owen’s belly button and burgeoning outward. His shaft lengthened and widened, veins and muscle supporting the massive weight of his growing dick. It pushed upward, swelling to fourteen gigantic inches. Owen felt it growing and moaned, his ecstasy causing his body to grow even taller, his muscle streamlining further. Pat felt Owen growing taller and that caused his cock to grow even further. Owen felt Pat’s cock growing and that made him grow taller. Both stopped only when Owen grew tall enough that his nipple naturally popped out of Pat’s mouth. Pat stood up and grunted. He had new weight in his nether region; a lot of weight. His dick was enormous, sixteen inches and bloated with muscle. Owen, in turn, was easily six foot six, Pat’s eyes meeting Owen’s powerful neck. Pat looked up, Owen looked down, both smiled, and then they kissed. Owen has nice lips, thought Pat, as he molded them with his own powerful ones. His hand lightly massaged Owen’s slightly bulging stomach as his other hand crept around to slide through his brother’s hair. Owen’s tongue slid into Pat’s mouth and the tingle ripped though Pat’s cock, causing it to swell another inch while his balls grew even bigger, sending more hormones blasting through Pat’s body. Pat slid his tongue across Owen’s until Owen pulled off and slid down Pat’s body. Pat pulled off his shirt and Owen kissed Pat’s meaty pecs, bulging muscle gut, and then his enormous shaft. Pat grunted in pleasure as his shaft grew another meaty inch, pushing into Owen’s face. Owen grinned and shoved it into his mouth. It didn’t fit, to say the least. Regardless, Owen tried to gag down as much as he could while Pat tried to fit it all in. The result was not pretty. Owen choked heavily, which turned both of them on. Owen let himself grow in a desperate attempt to fit more of his brother’s dick in his mouth. He barely felt his shoes rip open as his giant feet burst past his normally-size 14. His pants were beginning to constrict around his ass and junk, but he was too focused on the massive tube in his mouth to pay much attention to it. Pat’s newly swollen balls churned out hormones so quickly that Pat found himself reaching a climax in a little under a minute. That was disgustingly unfortunate, but there was nothing he could do about it. “Owen. Owen…Owen!” The first orgasm sent a rope of cum into Owen’s throat, which he swallowed greedily. The second spewed cum into Owen’s mouth, causing him to choke slightly. The third shot so much cum that Owen gagged and pulled off, cum erupting from his mouth in fountains. Pat’s dick oozed cum in rivets, sliding down his shaft in copious amounts. The feeling caused Pat to lose any control he may have had, and his balls inflated massively while his dick began to plump outward, another vein outlining heavily. Owen coughed and spit a glob out. “Whoa. That was a lot of cum.” “I’ve never had three orgasms before. What is going on?” “I don’t know, but that was hot.” Pat’s cock throbbed again, not decreasing in size at all. Pat’s testosterone level spiked as he caught a whiff of Owen’s pheromones drifting from his brother’s armpits. “Drop your shorts, hot stuff.” Owen grinned and complied, his tight shorts dropping to the ground. Pat lifted an eyebrow. Owen was stacked! Easily eight or nine inches! But…Pat was currently seventeen, so… “Want to bend over for me?” Owen’s eyes widened and he blushed. “Don’t be a pussy. Bend.” Owen bit his lip, but did as he was told. Pat let out a breath upon seeing his brother’s perfect ass, each cheek swollen with muscle and the hole perfectly tight. Owen whimpered slightly. “Be gentle. You could seriously hurt me.” Pat chuckled. “No way would I hurt my blond boy. Relax.” Pat positioned his enormous cock at Owen’s entrance and pushed slightly, the head popping into Owen’s hole. Owen gasped and grunted, and Pat took it as a full-blown invitation. He began to slide his shaft into Owen’s ass and Owen nearly screamed. That felt amazing, but it hurt! Seventeen inches did not fit naturally into a teen’s ass! Pat groaned and Owen whimpered loudly as Pat continued to shove his huge cock into Owen. Pat hit Owen’s prostate and Owen couldn’t help but scream in pain and pleasure. Holy god!! Pat knew he shouldn’t go any further, even though he had another nine plus inches left to go, so he settled for pumping lightly into Owen. Owen gasped and grunted, his body stretching taller in an effort to take Pat’s cock. It helped…in the fact that Pat was able to slip another inch into Owen’s butt. Once again, Pat’s new nuts made it extremely hard to hold in his load, but in his defense, he lasted three minutes longer than with his blowjob. But, inevitably, Pat exploded into Owen. Owen whimpered at the first climax…grunted twice at the second…moaned at the third…and screamed at Pat’s volcanic fourth orgasm. Pat groaned himself as his balls expanded further, becoming almost comically large. Owen pulled himself away and grunted. “Oh god…so good.” He turned and Pat’s eyes bugged out. Owen’s gut had bloated outward with all the cum in it. It looked so much bigger, the skin pulled tight like a balloon around the burgeoning organ. Owen looked down and smiled. “Oh yes.” Pat went to feel it, but stopped as he felt his balls churn more cum into his swollen cock. Owen noticed and grinned. “Never satisfied…I love it.” Pat opened his mouth, but stopped as Owen’s closed on his dick. Owen went at it with so much gusto that Pat didn’t last thirty seconds. This time, Owen swallowed the first three sprays of cum. The fourth caused him to gag heavily, and the fifth titanic load leaked out of his nose and mouth there was so much. Owen groaned heavily and sat back, his gut straining. It had grown to a huge blimp of a belly, tight and fantastically giant. Pat sat back as well, his cock finally softening. Owen moaned and rubbed his cum-inflated belly. “So…big…” Pat grinned. “Props for taking three rounds.” “You have so much cum!” Pat smirked and patted Owen’s giant gut. “I love this new look.” He had to look up quite a ways to find Owen’s soft lips. Owen was probably six foot eight at this point, and Pat was eye level with Owen’s perky nips. He loved it. Owen struggled to rise, his balance offset by his bloated belly. “I need to relax. I feel really weird right now…” Pat smiled. “Take your time, hon. It’s not like I don’t know where you live.” Owen grinned and ducked under the door frame. “See you later, Pat.” “Later, Owen.” About ten minutes later, a lovely phone call occurred. The boys’ parents were both working late tonight, so the two boys were left to their own devices. Which worked out perfectly. No telling how they would take one son being six eight and the other with a cock the size of an arm. Either way, Owen and Pat were very happy. Owen, though, needed a shower quite badly. He felt gross. Pat stayed in his room, fully content to fantasize about the experience. He stroked his flaccid eight inches, wondering if he should make it any bigger. Logical Pat wasn’t completely gone, and a leg-sized cock would make problems. Owen stripped down completely and stepped into the shower, wincing as his hugely bloated belly cramped and stiffened with his movements. So sore. That would take forever to get rid of…still, it was pretty hot. As he went to turn on the water, he felt a churning in his stomach. He grunted and pushed a hand against it. For a horrifying second he thought Pat had somehow impregnated him, but pushed that aside instantly. That was impossible. He groaned as a sliding feeling pushed through his swollen gut into his dick. He watched his soft five inches begin to slide outward. The skin slid off of his cock head, exposing the glistening purplish head. Owen gasped as the feeling intensified. Owen watched as his belly began to deflate…and his cock began to grow. With every inch that shrank from Owen’s stomach, three inches were added to his shaft. In but a few seconds, Owen’s cock had grown to match his brother’s luscious length…but with a great deal longer to go. Owen’s face flushed as his cock head touched the floor, its tremendous length continuing to grow with no signs of stopping. His belly was still quite large, and his dick kept swelling as his belly deflated. Owen was forced to support himself against the wall as the feeling swept through his body. He noticed his balls were also swelling, a great deal slower but still growing. He closed his eyes and put his hand on his belly, feeling it shrink. It finally reached its regular size and Owen took a hesitant step forward off the wall. He stepped on his own cock and nearly slipped off. He whimpered in shock and pain and looked down quickly. His cock lay inside the shower in coils, his shaft as long as he was tall. He lifted its length, wondering why it was still so thin. It wasn’t thick at all, nor was the head as large as Pat’s had been. But it was so much longer, and Owen stroked his length, hoping to find out its full length. He envisioned his brother getting even bigger, stepping into the shower with him to fondle and rub his new cock. He felt his new balls churn hormones through him, and he let himself grow another inch. But as horny as he was, his cock didn’t budge. Owen shrugged in annoyance and went to turn on the shower. However, he found his hand sliding to grab the head of his enormous dick. Instincts moved his hand upward, stretching his giant shaft above his head. Images of Pat filled his mind and he groaned as the same tingle that filled his chest recently shot through his cock. He expected his dick to keep growing, but instead felt a warm pulsing fill his shaft. His head began to leak pre, but something was very wrong. One, it didn’t so much ooze pre-cum as it did continuously pour. The liquid spilled out of Owen’s cock like a hose. Two, the liquid in question looked and felt more like oil than a sex fluid. On contact with Owen’s body, it shone and glistened and dripped like an oil. Owen closed his eyes as some leaked onto his face. A continuous flow pulsed up and out of his hose-like cock, soaking his body in a little over a minute and drenching every tan inch of him. He felt the oil coat him and grunted in pleasure. It seemed to sink into his skin, making him feel lithe and flexible. A sudden change in the pressure made Owen gasp. His balls were throbbing with effort, and Owen watched a huge bulge travel up his shaft. His eyes widened and he licked his lips hungrily. The bulge reached his head, and cum glopped out onto Owen’s long, blond hair. Owen’s other hand went to wipe the cum off…but he found himself rubbing the stuff in. It wasn’t sticky or gross like regular cum, but seemed to froth as he continued to rub it in. Another huge glob dropped onto his hair and he massaged his blond locks eagerly. After one final surge, Owen collapsed against the shower wall, tired but very satisfied. He felt a slight tightening all around, and attributed it to his sore muscles. God, his ass was especially rough after that pounding Pat had given him. He got out of the shower and reached for a towel, but found his body miraculously dry. Shrugging, he turned, caught his reflection in the mirror, and froze. Holy…shit. He was beautiful. His face had hardened slightly, his jawline firming. His eyes had lightened to a sea blue, flecked with specks of green. His eyelashes were long and his teeth were absurdly white. All in all, he had gotten so attractive he almost looked feminine, but it looked divine on him. His muscles had swelled slightly, but had tightened so intensely that they looked enormous against his skin. His pecs had bloated outward slightly, but had maintained their sideways perkiness, resembling…boobs, of sorts. They were firm as always, but the position of his nipples and the overall plushness of them just made them look slightly like breasts. Owen didn’t mind in the slightest. They looked fantastic. His stomach had hardened, his six-pack fully visible, even through his slight muscle gut. A beautiful Apollo’s belt outlined his toned abdomen. His arms were tighter than the rest, allowing veins and muscle to pop to the surface. They looked hugely muscular, but yet still lean and massively defined. His legs were solid, thighs and calves protruding from his legs without the slightest ounce of fat to cover anything. His ass was the only thing that had really grown, and it had grown. Not a comical amount, but enough to form a definite curve from his back. And his ass cheeks were so muscular Owen wondered how Pat was ever going to fit his monster in them again. His tubular shaft lay at his feet, but as Owen watched, it shrank back to its regular size and hardened like normal, its new tightness making it look bulky and strong. Owen’s skin, though, had tanned to a color that made Owen swoon. Too dark to be tan but too light to be Mexican or Asian, the color was like bronze, but lacking the metallic tinge. It was a fantastic color, and Owen bit his lip as he realized not a single inch of skin wasn’t that color. He was tan all over. His skin also looked shiny, like it was covered in a light layer of oil. It made all his muscles and his skin look slick and magnificent. The best part, though, was Owen’s hair. It was longer, and when he flicked his head down, it fell into his eyes. It was so silky it seemed almost translucent, and its blondness was stunning. It was so soft it almost didn’t seem like hair; more like the perfect blanket in a dirty-blond color formed to look like hair. Owen stared at himself for at least five minutes, examining and feeling his new, perfect body. Grinning like a loon with his amazing teeth, he turned to leave. Pat was going to love this. Pat, at the same time Owen had discovered how big his cock could get, was imagining his brother’s body. Just picturing his brother’s enormous height and nice muscles was enough to make him horny again. The disappointing ache crept into his giant cock and he grunted. Damn it…how long before he could manage again? He had pumped out three rounds of up to five orgasms in less than five minutes; how long before his cum would regenerate? He let himself get hard, wincing as his sore dick sent pain up his shaft. Pat forced himself to stop thinking about Owen, lest the comfort level sink even further. He felt a tingle spark through his cock. Smiling, he let it sink into his balls. Instantly the pain went away as his nuts swelled, beginning to force his legs apart with their huge girth. He found himself horny again. Good thing; there was something he needed to try. He let his cock bone fully, its fat length reaching his meaty pec. Bending down, he was easily able to slip his mouth over his bulbous head and down his shaft a few inches. Grunting in pleasure, Pat slid even further, his body super flexible from doing ten years of swimming. He went so far he choked on his own dick, and then began to pump back and forth. His muscular neck shoved his lips down his shaft with incredible speed, his mouth slipping over his sensitive head with gusto. The mere thought of sucking himself off was nice, but the actual action was another thing entirely. For one, he found he could actually enjoy himself instead of trying not to cum in two minutes. Flipping onto his back, he threw his legs over his head and rammed his dick into his waiting mouth and began to pump both head and hips. Pat could only get halfway down his giant shaft, but that was okay. The feeling was still indescribable. Such as it was, Pat lasted seven whole minutes before he shot his gigantic load into his own mouth. Relishing the slightly salty taste of his own cum, Pat managed to swallow his first three orgasms. The fourth and fifth caused him to choke slightly, and the sixth was a lost cause. He coughed violently, cum still gushing from his head as he pulled it out. He felt his heavy gut, its weight increased and its size bulked from the massive load(s). Mmm, that felt so good. He rubbed his swollen belly, but stopped as a pleasant warmth spread outward from it. His confusion only magnified when he felt the warmth travel through his body. Grunting in shock, he felt his pecs begin to grow. His arms quickly followed suit, followed by his legs, ass, and back. As the cum in his belly was converted into pure muscle, Pat felt his cock throb heavily. He quickly shoved his cock back into his mouth, cum blasting into his mouth even as his muscles expanded. He swallowed everything with an instinctual greed, his throat contracting rapidly to accommodate his own giant shots. His pecs ballooned outward as the seed passed them, his arms rapidly bulked and grew while his legs thickened tremendously and his neck packed on muscle. His back bloated outward, his ass spread hugely as muscle packed into it, and his gut began to push out, despite the lack of cum in it. In the end, Pat sat back, panting heavily for air. He turned to his mirror and couldn’t help but laugh. His face had muscled up, his chin and jaw hard. His neck was bull-sized, thick and muscular. Those led to hugely bloated traps, which in turn led to broad shoulders. His biceps were the size of dodgeballs, and his forearms were massively thick. Veins were prominent in his arms, and made the biceps look truly monstrous. His pecs were bloated and massive, resembling tan watermelons with fat nipples and huge areola. His muscle gut was huge yet firm, its top rubbing the bottom of his huge man tits. His legs were massively thick, like twin trees filled with corded muscle. His calves were equally juicy, bulky and fat in his legs. His back was inflated outward, his delts spread outward and his waist thick. His ass was enormous, swollen with the mass of his body and thighs along with its own impressive bulge. His cock had muscled up too, its girth much thicker and veins bloated and prominent. Pat shook his head in wonder. Owen was going to love this, and he was going to love showing it to him. In every way. Grinning, Pat strutted out of his room, his new muscles flexing and bouncing with every step. Both boys had changed tremendously, and both couldn’t wait to show the other. Little did they realize that their most bizarre…and most wonderful change was still to come. Both boys ran into each other in the hallway. Each froze, their eyes taking in every inch of the other. Silence ensued for an easy two minutes, and then Pat opened his mouth slowly. “You…you’re beautiful.” “You’re huge.” Pat’s giant forearm moved upward to touch Owen’s plump pec gently. “Your skin…this isn’t oil?” “It’s natural.” “Holy…” Owen bent to feel Pat’s enormous neck. “You’re so big.” “You’re so hot.” He popped a pec into his mouth and sucked hard. Owen moaned and used his tremendously long arms to squeeze Pat’s giant ass before slipping a long finger inside Pat’s hole. Pat groaned sharply as Owen probed Pat’s crack with his enormous digit. Pat’s ass was so muscular Owen couldn’t manage for long, but he still made his brother groan with pleasure for a good minute. Pat’s cock throbbed to its full length and Owen massaged it while his other hand slipped another finger into Pat’s ass to support his struggling index. Pat groaned louder as Owen slid in and out, his pencil-sized fingers brushing Pat’s prostate with every thrust. Owen slid down, his tongue sliding down Pat’s bloated stomach before tracing his incredible shaft. He slipped his mouth over Pat’s huge head while adding another finger to his hole plunger. It was getting harder to continue, as Pat’s globulous ass seemed to clench tighter with every second. Pat, in the prime position, began to push himself forward and back, his giant shaft sliding down Owen’s throat while his behemoth butt slid down Owen’s triple-digit probe. Pat quickly climaxed, spewing another fountain of cum down Owen’s throat. Owen swallowed as much as he could, but there was simply too much. He choked and pulled off, gasping for air. Pat took the opportunity to ram his mouth over his own cock to swallow the rest of his orgasms. Satisfied, Pat pulled off, smiling. Owen caught his breath and shook his head. “You didn’t even have to flex.” “It’s pretty massive, huh?” Both boys felt a bubbling in their stomachs and smiled. They knew what was coming, but the other didn’t. Owen felt it all channel into his cock while Pat felt his already-huge muscles begin to swell again. Owen watched in glee as his brother’s muscles expanded rapidly, his pecs taking the heaviest hit this time. Pat, in turn, watched in mute fascination as Owen’s cock seemed to unravel like a hose, it’s length dramatically growing until it hit the floor and began to coil up slightly. “Holy…” Owen looked down. “Yeah. I showered with it earlier.” “Showered with…?” Then it dawned on him. “Oh. Oh.” “Yeah. Jesus, your melons are huge!” Pat bounced slightly, causing his bulbous pecs to slap against his muscle gut. Owen swooned, his cock unreeling another half foot. Pat picked Owen’s cock up lightly, not having to bend much at all. Owen was enormously tall. He massaged it, his hands taking forever to slide down its tubular girth. Owen shook his head. “Naw, it won’t get hard. I’ve tried. It has to go back to normal first.” “Mm, I do really like this length, though. It’s easily twice as long as mine!” “But yours is three times as thick!” “That’s true.” As if on impulse, Pat compared their two cocks. Owen’s was indeed far longer, but Pat’s was definitely the more attractive one. He took his finger and slid it over Owen’s head, causing Owen to bite his lip in pleasure. Owen wished he could show Pat how he had showered, but it must have been a one-time deal. No tingling pressure was stored in his dick. Pat continued to massage Owen’s enormous dick, matching up heads. He took his own foreskin and began to pull it over Owen’s head. Owen giggled. “That’s so weird. Feels good, though.” Pat slid as much as he could onto Owen’s dick before sliding it off. Owen pushed his cock further into Pat’s as he did it again. An odd pulsing feeling surged through his dick and Owen’s cock pushed even further into Pat’s foreskin. Pat felt another surge as Owen’s dick seemed to vanish into Pat’s skin. Confused, Pat pulled his foreskin off only to find the most bizarre sight. Pat’s cock hole had widened enormously and was swallowing Owen’s hose-like dick. Another surge as Owen’s dick slid further into Pat’s waiting horse cock. Pat looked at Owen in shock, but Owen seemed oblivious, his eyes closed tight in pleasure. Pat watched Owen get pulled toward Pat as his dick went taught. There was still a huge amount left, but Pat was slowly absorbing Owen’s dick. As soon as Owen’s pelvis reached Pat’s, it stuck. Pat tried hard to pull away, but it was no good. The skin seemed fused. Owen pitched forward, still oblivious to what was happening. His plump breast-pecs stuck to Pat’s shoulders and began to sink in while his concave cavity matched up perfectly with Pat’s bloated muscle gut. Owen sank into Pat, his arms curving around to wrap around Pat’s shoulders and back before sinking in as well. His head lay down on top of Pat’s and melded with the rest of him. In but a minute, Owen had disappeared into his brother. Pat gasped in shock and horror. That had been psycho! What the fuck?! Then he felt a searing warmth blast through his body. He clutched his stomach and stumbled into the bathroom, feeling like he might vomit at any second. He clutched the sink, his head reeling. The sink seemed to be shrinking…no, it was shrinking. He was growing taller! He looked at the mirror to watch his six foot frame stretch upward until the top of his blond hair hit the top of the mirror. He must be at least six foot six! Incredible! His muscles grew again, but streamlined outward, making any bulk look like pure, enormous muscle. His veins popped outward while his bulges hardened, and his curves finalized beautifully. His pecs plumped outward and sideways slightly, his nipples swelling out and beefing heavily while his tit flesh softened considerably, making his huge pecs jiggle precariously with the slightest movement. His ass exploded outward, each cheek bulking considerably, making his butt look like something out of an anime porno. He watched his face jerk and shift, his features becoming unmistakably feminine like Owen’s had been. Long eyelashes, beautiful green eyes, and the cutest lips. His hair lost all its bounce, falling into his eyes and growing down to his nose. It became so silky and plush he could see through it, even with it covering his eyes completely. His skin darkened to that gorgeous tan Owen had been, and his body began to shine as his pores began to leak oil. He went to rub it in, but found it was a permanent part of his skin. Not that he minded at all. He grunted as the warmth churned into his dick. He watched his monster spurt pre as it surged outward, his head bulging wider and his shaft shooting out like a rocket. Pat groaned as its massive length slammed into the sink. He backed away quickly and watched it curl downward, looking more and more like a horse’s dick with every second. He kept expecting it to grow a sheath or turn black, but thankfully his mammoth cock remained human, even as it stopped growing at nearly two and a half feet. Its massive head slapped against Pat’s collarbone and he let his tongue probe the opening slightly. He grunted as the feeling inflated his balls until they nearly touched the ground. They sloshed and wobbled with all the cum in it, and Pat wondered how his legs could hold up their weight with a preposterously large cock and a swollen muscled body to boot. Speaking of boot, Pat’s butt was arching even further. Not so much growing as curving his back to make itself look truly gigantic. Pat loved it. Suddenly, Pat felt something inside him. He didn’t know how he knew, but he felt Owen in him. Not so much in him as inhabiting him, though. And Owen was growing. Pat felt himself stretch taller, more muscular, more hung. Owen was going hard at it, and Pat was not going to be beaten by his little brother. He stroked his enormous shaft and was rewarded by the tingle burst through him again. His cock burst outward, his balls dropped, and he felt himself bulk up. Owen was streamlining his body, but Pat was adding the extra pounds to streamline. His muscle gut was taking the hardest hit, almost softening due to all the weight being pumped into it. But Owen was a competitive boy. Pat’s gut hardened again, and Pat even saw six blocks of muscle push their way to the surface of his taught belly. The two competed for dominance, Pat’s body swelling all the way. Four things happened simultaneously. Pat’s ass pushed against the wall, his cock slapped onto the floor under the sink, its top pushing the cold porcelain, his head bumped the ceiling, and Owen’s conscience came into full emergence. Pat could feel Owen’s thoughts and memories in his own, and he liked what he saw. Hey babe. Like the new bod? I love it. We’re absolutely huge. We must be six foot ten at least! And we’re probably topping four or five hundred pounds. Jesus. Our cock is definitely three and a half feet. Our balls are the same size as watermelons. I think we can make it bigger. Both boys massaged Pat’s gargantuan dick, forcing his tingle into his balls. They swelled and expanded until they hit the floor. Pat moaned and Owen grunted in pleasure. There it is. That’s nice. We’re so horny. Let’s change that, huh? Pat let his cock up from its confines under the sink and let the head slap his chin. We’re hung like a fucking horse. Pat felt Owen pump his dick fuller, bigger, heavier. He watched it grow until it reached his plump lips, the hole oozing pre centimeters from his waiting mouth. Now we’re hung like a fucking horse. Let’s go, sexy. Pat slipped his mouth over the giant head, his lips barely squeezing around the bloated mushroom. Owen forced his head down until the top popped under Pat’s lips. Both boys moaned as the sensitive head slid across their tongue. Pat began to choke on the enormous shaft. Owen pumped muscle into Pat’s neck, allowing him to deep throat a disgustingly sexy amount of shaft. Owen grabbed a massive amount of tit-pec, the flesh spilling over their fingers. He massaged the heavy nipple, sending bolts of pleasure through his body. Pat came dangerously close to climaxing with the feeling, but forced himself to hold on a little longer. A little longer turned out to be about five seconds, though, as Owen squished the sensitive flesh of their near pumpkin-sized pec-boobs. Cum exploded in such a torrent Owen was forced to open Pat’s neck as wide as it could in an effort to swallow the first monstrous orgasm. Such as it was, neither boy could manage the second orgasm, let alone the eight that followed. Cum erupted everywhere, soaking Pat, the sink, the toilet, the shower, everything. Pat sat back on his couch of an ass, gasping for air. No growth accompanied his self-suck this time, but he still felt heavy and bloated. Owen hummed. That tasted great. You’re so sweet. I thought I was salty. Naw. Definitely sweet, Pat. Oh man, that was phenomenal. No kidding… This will be hard to explain to Mom and Dad. We’ll manage, babe. Hey, we need a new name. One we both like. How about Prowen? Pat chuckled. I love it. I love you, too. Owen felt his tongue slide over Pat’s lips. Pat felt Owen’s tongue slide over his lips. It was glorious for both of them. Pat pulled his blanket of hair out of his eyes, pushing it over his head. Owen smirked, the long silky mane creeping down their neck until it rested handsomely over their shoulders! The same oil on their skin sunk into their new hair, solidifying its position. Oily yet majestic, their new do crept a little longer, bouncing beautifully and fully just above the boy’s nipples. I love you. I love us. I do, too. We’re going to have a very different relationship from now on for sure. Oh, for sure. But that’s okay. I like what we have now. Pat slid a giant finger into Owen’s giant ass. Me too.

If this type of story is your cup of tea, please consider subscribing to my GrowManGrow Patreon page for more like it: https://www.patreon.com/growmangrow 10 inches God, I hate my arms. Let me explain. I inherited a good height from my dad (I’m 6’2”), but none of his bulk. Instead, I got a fast metabolism and a super-skinny frame from my mom, and as a result only weigh about 130 pounds soaking wet. Most of this thinness can be covered up with the right clothes, but not at work. I have a job as an Assistant Manager at a fast-food burger restaurant, Big & Beefy, and we have to wear short-sleeve polo shirts as a part of the uniform. My long skinny arms stick right out of those sleeves for the whole world to see every day. Even when wearing a size small shirt, my arms comes nowhere near to filling up those sleeves. And worse than being skinny, my arms are weak. Really weak. I can barely turn over the fry baskets when they’re full…it’s a real struggle with these twigs attached to my shoulders. I watch some of the female employees do it with ease and wonder how much stronger than me they must be. So yeah, like I said. I hate my arms. 12 inches OK, so 6 months ago a gym opened on the ground floor of my apartment building. It’s a new chain so they were offering a discount, so I signed up. I had tried working out a few years back, but I didn’t make any gains and gave up. I’m not sure what’s different this time, but I have made a little progress. Maybe my metabolism is finally slowing down now that I’m 26? Who knows, but I’ll take it. I’m up to 145 pounds and my arms have grown from 10 inches around to 12 inches. They don’t have any real shape yet, but at least there not so terribly small anymore. And I lifted a very full fry basket the other day and didn’t even have to grunt, so I know I’m getting stronger, too. 14 inches I feel SOOOOO much better about myself since I started working out 9 months ago. I’m up to 160 pounds and have 14-inch arms, and my overall appearance has improved. One of my co-workers said I no longer appeared sickly, which is the only positive comment I’ve had about my looks in years. My size small shirts have been getting really tight lately, so I’m just about ready to move up to mediums. I think two things have really helped: first, I’m eating a lot more than I used to. I’m not sure how many calories I’m ingesting, but it must be somewhere around 6,000 per day. We get all the free burgers we want at work, and I’ve been stuffing myself with them all day long. You gotta eat big to get big, right? I’m not sure about my training, however. I’ve been following this routine I got off the internet, but I think I may hire myself a trainer from the gym to see if I can take things up another notch. 16 inches Big news – and lots of it! Thanks to the advice from my trainer, Miguel, I’ve managed to add another 2 inches to my arms in the last few months. He’s really helped me blow up my triceps and add some decent mass – not just on my arms, but all over. I’m at 190 pounds now which may feel about average for a 6’2” guy, but remember I started way back at 130. So to me, I feel like the Hulk! Also, and maybe I’m burying the lede here, but I had SEX! Yes, for the first time in what feels like forever, I was able to satisfy my carnal desires with another person. Her name is Abigail, and she’s a customer at the burger restaurant. She’d been getting very touchy and flirty, and last week when I was working late, she showed up as I was leaving Big & Beefy and asked I could walk her home since she felt so safe with a “big, strong guy.” Abigail had plenty to say about my body as we walked – she liked my firm pecs, which were about to split through my size medium shirt, and she liked how thick my quads looked in my tight chinos, but she absolutely LOVED my arms. She kept running her fingers up and down the veins and saying how sexy they were, and that really got me hot and bothered. I was already hard by the time we got to her door, and a few minutes later we were fucking like bunnies. This is the kind of thing that is only gonna make me work harder in the gym. 18 inches Miguel cannot believe how big I’ve gotten in such a short time. I’m up to 220 pounds of solid muscle, and my arms now stretch the tape to 18 fuckin’ inches! It’s not just the size, but the shape of my arms that’s impressive – they honestly look like those in the bodybuilding mags. I’ve got a decent peak on the biceps, a well-formed horseshoe shape on my triceps, and great definition between the muscles. And they’re not just for show – Miguel’s workout routine has made me so much stronger, too. Right now I’m curling 200 pounds for reps, which feels insane because I used to struggle with those 5-pound fry baskets just over a year ago. The other guys in the gym are always stopping and watching when I lift my overloaded barbells, and I know some of them are either dying to ask me how I got so big, dying to give my arm a squeeze, or dying to get me in bed and see the rest of my body. They’re definitely noticing at the restaurant, too – both guests and other employees. Everyone is talking about how huge I’m getting, and Abigail has some tough competition for my bedroom time – there’s also Courtney, Selena, and Chet. Yeah, that last one’s a guy, but he gives the BEST blowjobs I’ve ever had. 20 inches I tell you, I’m turning into a fuckin’ monster of muscle. My arms are now 20 inches around at their peak, fully twice the size as when I started lifting. I’m up to 250 pounds and also grew an inch to 6’3” (maybe my body needed more room to accommodate all the fresh beef?). I’m way bigger than Miguel now – I passed his stats about a month ago, and after watching him lick his lips as he stared at me in the gym shower, we decided to give the other members an eyeful when I full-on fucked him with my super cock. God can that man really take it up the ass better than all my other lovers. In other news, I left my job at Big & Beefy. I was getting too large to fit behind the counter, and I’d already blasted through the largest size shirt they had (ironic for a place called Big & Beefy, right?). So now I’m looking for a new gig to support myself and a new source of the 8,000 calories a day I need to keep growing. 22 inches I got a surprise the other day: a text from the owner of Big & Beefy. He asked to meet, so I Uber-ed up to his home in the swankier side of town. Apparently, business has dropped off since I left the restaurant, as there were a lot of guests who came in just to see the hunky Assistant Manager. I told him that I didn’t think coming back to work would be a good fit, and he agreed – and that’s not why he asked to meet. He said he was looking for someone to be the face (and body) for Big & Beefy since he’s about the rebrand the concept, and he thought I would be the perfect model. I was flattered when he asked, and even more flattered when he showed me the agreement and told me how much I would be paid – for a few hours work, I was going to earn more than I had at the restaurant in the past two years. I immediately said yes. I guess I should have tried to be humble and say something like “I cannot believe you think I would be a good Big & Beefy man,” but hell, I am perfect for the job! I just passed 275 pounds and got my arms up to 22 inches. I go sleeveless all the time now – not because I cannot find shirts that fit (I can, but it ain’t easy), but because I want the world ogling my pythons wherever I go. I love every minute I spend in the gym blasting them with weight, making them grow and grow and grow. I’ve also shaved off all my body hair so that nothing distracts from the glory of my muscles, and on the advice of one of my lovers (Selena), I shaved the hair on top of my head and cut off my scraggly beard. She works as a stylist and thought I would look a lot tougher with a cleanshaven head, and she was right – I look like a fuckin’ bull now. Oh, and the restaurant owner, Nick – he not only liked how looked for professional reasons, but also for personal ones. At the end of the meeting at his house, he was trying desperately to hide his boner, but it was really sticking out in his slacks. He’s not my usual type – a bit older and kinda flabby – but I walked right up to him, shoved my flexed right arm in his face, and told him I could tell he wanted me as more than just a model. Nick didn’t even hesitate a second before his hands and tongue were all over my arm – I guess it must have been a while since he had sex, too, or maybe he just really was into me. We ended up spending the rest of the day together either in his bed or in the kitchen chowing down on everything in his fridge. 24 inches Today’s the day of the photo shoot for Big & Beefy, and I am more than living up to my end of the bargain. Just last week I got my weight up past 300, and my arms are now 24 fuckin’ inches around. Truly insane. Yeah, my chest is 70 inches, and my quads have gotten up to 35 inches, but everyone always notices my arms first. It probably doesn’t hurt that I am constantly flexing them and showing them off. They’re just so MASSIVE – not even Arnold in his prime had bigger or stronger arms than me. I was given a 4XL Big & Beefy shirt to wear for the shoot, and it was so snug I could barely get it on. We did some shots of me eating, and then working out. It was funny – they thought they had brought enough plates for the barbell to challenge me, but they were about 75 pounds too light, so one of the production assistants had to run and buy more weight. I ended up curling 300 pounds over and over again for the different shots, and by the end my pythons were so fuckin’ pumped with blood – they must have been closer to 25 inches. The director then took some video of me flexing and damn if my muscles didn’t just rip right through the sleeves while he was filming. It was so HOT and the production team was thrilled with the footage they got. Nick was thrilled, too. He was watching the shoot in the studio but had to excuse himself to the bathroom three times during the day to…well, you know. When we got back home, I fucked him twice and listened to him tell me over and over what a beast I was. Oh, and yes, I moved in with Nick. I made it clear to him that we were just fuck buddies and not boyfriends, and that was fine with him. He set me up my own bedroom, installed a gym in the basement, and even added a full-size pool for me in the backyard. His personal chef makes me whatever food I want, and his personal tailor takes care of all my clothes. All day long I get to eat, lift, and fuck whoever I want. 26 inches The new branding campaign started for Big & Beefy, and it’s been a HUGE success. My face and body are plastered on billboards and posters all over the city, and the restaurants have been packed with customers. Nick told me last night that things are going so well he’s going to take the company public and make himself an even bigger fortune not only for himself, but he plans to share 50% with me. I may use the money to get my own place, but who knows, I’m pretty comfortable right living here and may just stay put. In addition to giving me anything I want, Nick is also a very giving lover…he is happy to pleasure every inch of me for hours on end without expecting anything in return (but he definitely likes getting fucked while holding on to my arms). The only thing that won’t stay put is my size – I’m still growing larger. I’m at 330 pounds of beef and my arms – my truly spectacular arms – are now a mind-boggling 26 inches around. You have to see ‘em to believe ‘em. 26 inches is roughly the circumference of a volleyball, if that helps you picture them. But mine aren’t just shapeless globes – they’re thickly corded with rock-hard muscle, covered with giant veins, and make me look strong enough to lift a car (I haven’t tried yet, but I am willing to try!). My whole body is huge, but nothing makes me feel more like a fuckin’ stud, and nothing else gets the same amount of attention, than my arms. In fact, I got offered $1,000 by a guy at the beach last night just to touch them, but I made him pay me two grand instead (well, I let him suck my cock in the cabana as well). Turns out he was some tech guru and ended up giving me $20K to spend the whole night, which I of course accepted. Also, Miguel still comes over every so often for worship session – I don’t charge him for his tickets to the gun show, since he helped me more than anyone to reach this immense size, and he knows my body so well and makes me cum gallons more than anyone else. Ok, enough writing for now. I gotta get into the gym for another workout. It’s arm day again – to be fair, that’s pretty much every day for me. I’m gonna blast them hard and see if I can pump them up to 27 or 28 inches. Nick’s bringing a friend home tonight and I want to impress them both with the biggest arms in the world. God, I love my arms.

https://thetfchangingroom.blogspot.com/2021/01/the-d-word.html?m=1&zx=f2767730a53df295 Has great stories with pics

Alex opened the door to his shared dorm room, immediately wincing as he took in the smell of sweat and harsh BO. Christ, why had he been forced to room with such a frat boy?! Yeah, Quinn was a nice enough guy, but he was so much of a partier that it made the space almost unlivable, and he didn’t even bring the party home with him! Ugh, they both tolerated each other, but that was about it. He knew Quinn couldn’t stand his ethic…wasn’t his fault if he didn’t go out! Alex much preferred to stay in college with acceptable grades, thank you. And speak of the devil, Quinn walked out of the shower, towel snug around his waist. The total hetero loved to walk around shirtless, showing off his toned, impressive musculature. Alex was straight too, but even he had to admit Quinn did deserve to show off his body. The boy worked out almost every day, so yeah he could be proud of himself! But there was a limit…Quinn’s ego was so full that Alex feared that one more narcissistic comment would pop the whole thing like a balloon. “Hey, Alex! Just finished working out! Have you SEEN my bicep pump?” He flexed more for himself, growling in mock arousal. Alex completely expected his head to explode, but alas, no such luck presented itself. “Looking fine as always, Quinn.” Quinn pouted gently, huffing at his roommate’s apathetic response. God, the little dweeb never gave him his due credit! Didn’t he realize just how BIG Quinn was looking recently? God, only girls and fellow hunks got it. What a shame. Well, actually…maybe that was the key! He needed a fellow hunk! Whipping out his phone, he called up his newly installed app, unable to stop a massive smirk from creeping onto his features. “Yo, Little Al!” Alex sighed, Quinn knowing just how much he hated that nickname. “Yeah, Quinn?” “You ever head of I-See-Ya?” Alex barely looked up from his laptop. “Doesn’t ring a bell.” Quinn chuckled, aiming his phone’s camera at Alex. Instantly, the app began flashing information across the screen…height, weight, body specifics…even some basic personality traits that Quinn had customized and added! “It’s an app where you can just take one snapshot and then customize someone to your liking!” Alex raised an eyebrow, barely listening. “Customize, huh?” Quinn nodded, waiting as the app finally registered fully, dozens of options popping up. Let’s see if the app worked as advertised! “Yeah! For example…if I want to boost your height by…I dunno, eleven inches…” Alex huffed gently. “Then I’d be six foot four…” Quinn flicked open Alex’s “Height” tab, sliding the bar slowly. “You’re right. Let’s go sixteen!” Alex started to roll his eyes, but stopped short as he felt his very bones begin to ache, popping sounds emanating through the room as his limbs began to crack and spasm longer, larger, lankier. His mouth dropped open, a gasp stalling on his lips as his body pushed and creaked taller, taller, taller! His clothes shrank as his limbs erupted with length, pushing well past what Alex was used to! His body didn’t grow too lanky, adapting more mass to keep up Alex’s usual lanky self. But in no time, sixteen enormous inches had been added to his frame, his clothes tight and disproportionate on his now whopping 6’9 body! He shakily turned to his roommate, body trembling. “Q-Quinn…what did you…I’m so uneven…” Quinn grinned, tapping his phone again. “Uneven is right! Gotta make it a nice and pretty number!” Alex squeezed his eyes shut as he swelled upward yet again. Another inch grew into his body…then another…and then one more, leaving him cramped, constrained, and a full seven feet tall! Lifting his head to stare at his out-of-control roommate, his head bumped the ceiling. Gasping in dismay and shock, he shook his head, looking MUCH further down than he was used to! There was Quinn, grinning like a loon, barely up to Alex’s enormously long torso. “Wowww…looking mad good, Al! Great start!” Alex tried to do something…anything…but his new frame was so strange that he could barely stand upright. But he was getting the hang of it, and soon he’d show Quinn just how he really felt. Quinn, however, had other ideas. Nodding to himself as he looked his new toy up and down, he smirked as he began to dial in another, slightly more drastic change. “Now…I think I’ve gotten to the cause of your stupid attitude. You can’t appreciate how BIG I am because you’re a freakin’ toothpick! Gotta have size to respect size.” He hit a few more commands, grinning as he watched Alex jerk and stumble like he’d been shocked by a few thousand volts. His body continued to spasm and heave, frame twisting and quivering as a low moan burst from the taller man’s mouth. Quinn’s eyes widened as he watched Alex’s neck begin to inflate, muscle bulging out of the lean surface. His jawline firmed and hardened tremendously as a bull neck swelled beneath it. Alex’s shoulders began to swell and engorge, huge peaks bursting from his traps as the jerking motion spread down his arms, biceps and triceps clenching and balling into massive, mountainous, basketball sized cannons! His lats gorged and inflated, gentle wings pushing his arms out as his back tripled in width to handle all his new torso mass! His stomach crunched and grooved, abs condensing into brick-like slabs; a formidable washboard set into a solid base. His legs grew and grew, thigh gap slowly vanishing as solid muscle erupted his thighs into meaty teardrops, calves heaving into heavy bulges. And his butt bulked into a massive bubble, huge and meaty and thick! But as huge as all that was, nothing compared to the raw, ridiculous spurt his pecs got. Erupting into huge watermelons of flesh, the firm round muscles sloped downward, popping involuntarily as the huge pec-tits gorged even thicker, nipples swelling to fit his new man melons. Alex moaned loudly as pleasure shot through him, wincing and spasming as his cock spurted and flopped lower, thickening and fattening as it rocketed outward. Even soft, his new dick sagged and swayed just below his knees, balls dropping heavily as pre began to drool from Alex’s tip like a leaky hose. Dropping to his knees as orgasmic delight surged through his brain, Alex couldn’t help but shudder as his ass began to wobble and bounce, cheeks pushing to the side as his asshole flowered and puffed, thick donut evolving rapidly as it gorged visibly between his cheeks. A slimy sheen engulfed the pucker, huge anal ring gorging even further as Alex moaned feebly. His hair curled upward at the end, a cliche coif puffing up at the front as his sides whittled down into a handsome fade. Alex clenched his teeth as his jaw firmed and hardened even further, dense stubble crackling across his cheeks and chin. To finish the deal, a heavy jungle of armpit hair bushed from Alex’s pits as his limbs and torso developed a very healthy dusting of hair across them. Panting in exhaustion, Alex could only drool gently as his body began to relax, aching and sore from its sudden reconfiguration. Quinn, on the other hand, was ecstatic. Licking his lips as he tried to control his joy, he began to fiddle some more. “Oh, this is working so well. Just gotta put…the final…touches in. There! Goodbye, Alex the nerd! Hello Alex the STUD!” Alex gasped gently, but could barely move his body let alone stop his crazed roommate. As Quinn hit the button for a final time, Alex felt his brain quiver. An odd sensation, it felt like a heavy drunkenness was settling on Alex’s mind. But the more he tried to focus on something, the less sense it made. Eventually he found his mind going completely blank! But as quickly as his entire life slipped out from his brain, a new one was rapidly replacing it. Shock over his new freakazoid body was substituted for acceptance: of course he was a giant! He’d always been this massive! And the disgusting ego-maniac in front of him? Naw, he was Alex’s plaything! Always had been. Slowly getting to his feet, Alex grunted as he eyed the essay on his computer. The fuck was that? English work? Bro, he’d gotten this far on his sports ability…no fucking way in hell he was an academic! Eying Quinn, Alex smirked cockily, palming one massive pec idly. “Jesus fuck, you shrink again? Aw no wait, I just got BIGGER.” He flexed hard for the smaller man, bicep heaving to life. Quinn shuddered visibly, eying his phone. “Oh you’re so HOT, Alex. But…I hear that name and I just think of a wuss. How about…?” Alex shuddered, entire identity rewritten in an instant. Quinn wiggled his eyebrows. “What’s your name again?” The massive man furrowed his brow at his roommate. “You fucking stupid, bro? It’s Parker. Par…ker. Sound it out, dumbass.” Quinn feigned smacking his head. “Oh, silly me!” Parker rubbed a hand down his abs, closing a ham-sized fist on his cock shaft. “But I’ve been thinking. I’m at the point where I need constant praise.” Quinn nodded, smirking. With luck, the two of them would just endlessly flatter the other into a cycle of narcissism and growth. That was the plan, anyway! “So I think we need to start awarding me some titles! Let’s start adding things before my name, all right?” Quinn tilted his head, trying to catch on. “So…like, Big Parker?” Parker moaned gently, stroking harder. “Yeah, that’s it. Never wanna fucking hear my name alone again, got it bitch boy?” Quinn chuckled, but it was forced. Bitch boy? Oh no, he needed the same deal. “Gotta do it to me too, Buff Parker! I need the praise too.” Parker chuckled deeply, balls bobbing as he wanked. “I’m the only one in this relationship who gets praise, little man. You’re a fucking pipsqueak.” Quinn grimaced. Probably went a bit too far. As he started to fiddle with his phone, it was suddenly plucked out of his hands by the giant Parker. “The fuck you so obsessed with this thing for?” Quinn’s face paled. No no no! “C-come on, Big Parker! Give it back, not cool.” Parker raised an eyebrow as he eyed the app. “Fucking A, tiny…this for real?” He aimed the camera at Quinn, chuckling. Quinn was helpless, only coming up to the boy’s nipples. Parker smirked wickedly, tapping with some difficulty due to his sausage sized fingers. “Hehe, let’s see…” Quinn gulped. “Parker, please. I-It’s just a joke app. Please give me my phone back…” Parker growled, tapping hard. “TITLE, bitch!! Don’t make me tell you again!!” Quinn gasped hard, feeling his body spasm upward. Again and again he shot up, until he was even with Parker’s chin. God, he had to be six foot eight! Maybe taller! Parker nodded curtly. “Yeah…baby boy’s gotta be small, but not too small. Needs to be able to take a railing.” Quinn blanched at that, but his new height made him unsteady…he still couldn’t grab his phone back. “I-I ain’t a fag, dude!” Parker winked slyly. “Neither am I, but you’re gonna need to love taking my donkey dick. Cuz you’re gonna get it every fucking hour.” Quinn lunged for the phone, but Parker held him back with no effort at all. “Whoa, chill! My new babe’s gonna need to trust me with everything if we’re gonna get along!” He tapped a few more times and Quinn began to relax, feeling his mind grow calmer. Why did he mind if Big Parker had his phone? They shared everything! And he trusted no-one more than the big man! “That’s better…now then, let’s see.” Quinn closed his eyes, moaning as he felt his body beginning to change, spurred on by Giant Parker’s wishes. Shoulders broadened and thickened, arms filled out into gorged cannons, lats flaring gently as his back bulged into a door filler to match Huge Parker’s! His abs shrunk slightly, waist crunching into a tiny little wasp waist even as his pecs ballooned larger, heavier, thicker! They surpassed even Big Parker’s in size, gorging to be visible even from the back! His ass began to follow suit, huge fleshy cheeks heaving with mass as his thighs thickened and bulged tremendously. And just like his new giga-pecs, his ass didn’t stop until it wobbly, bouncy, and visible from the front! Quinn cooed gently, running his hands over his now view-obscuring pecs. “W-wow, Big Parker…” Parker smirked, tapping a few more times. “But wait, there’s more!” Quinn gasped as he watched his areola puff and swell, huge fleshy mountains erupting off his chest as his nipples thickened and fattened, wobbly nubs bobbing with every deep breath! A sudden bloat filled his vision, and a moist juiciness made his touch his mouth. To his shock and joy, he found his lips nearly quadruple their normal size, huge upper and bottom lip fat and kissable in the extreme! Throwing his head back, Quinn couldn’t help but toss his head as he felt a prickling down his neck…down his shoulders…down to his collarbone. Oh fuck, it was his hair! Long and silky, a veritable waterfall cascading down his head, draping over his shoulders and resting just above his burgeoning breast-pecs. And it was blond?! Oh, a beautiful platinum blond. So nice…so nice… “Ohhh…B-Big Parker, you’re the best.” Parker smirked again, tapping away with no hesitation. “You still sound way too straight. Let’s fix that.” Quinn’s Adam’s apple shrank instantly, his mind altering as new vocabulary filled his head, a new identity blossoming inside of him. “Ooooooh…like, that feels so weird, Sexy Parker!” Parker growled teasingly, tapping again. “Yeahhhh…MORE.” Quinn gasped, nails growing longer and longer as his hair crept just long enough to flit over his giant nipples. His eyes lightened to a deep blue, and his wrists got a tad limp. “Mmmmmf fuck me HARD, Big Beefy Parker baby!!” Parker laughed happily, tapping a final button before pocketing the phone. Quinn’s cock grew just a hair, tiny on his now giant frame! A hard blink made him tap his fat lip. Parker feigned confusion. “What’s wrong, honey?” Quinn sighed, running a perfectly manicured hand through his lush hair. “Ummmm like, I know you’re my…ohhh….” He pitched a bit, panting as he bit his lip, cock painfully erect. “My DADDY…oh yeah, that’s it. Like, my Big Daddy Parker. Who am…I again?” Parker grinned. “You’re my pretty Sammy!” Sam cooed happily, clapping his hands together. “Oh, that’s right, Thick Daddy! I’m your pretty girl!” Parker nodded, putting a hand through his new bitch boy’s hair, kissing him on those gigantic DSLs. Patting his blubbery ass happily, Parker sighed as he pulled back. “I think I need to take my lovely toy shopping. Too big for your clothes now.” Sam nodded, daintily placing a hand on his hip as he looked around. “Like, so true, Sexy Daddy Parker. Gotta get a wardrobe change, ASAP! And some new decor…gotta decorate for my Amazing Daddy~” Parker nodded, patting Sam’s quivering mega-pecs. “Damn fucking right. I’m thinking a good tight crop top for those giant super tits…booty shorts and a thong for the mega ass…and some nice high tops. Maybe we can get you a hair tie or two. I love your hair down, but we can experiment.” Sam nodded happily. “Whatever my Perfect Handsome Daddy Parker wants!” Parker smiled widely. “Yeah…you’re mine, aren’t you, my beautiful femme Sammy?” Sam nodded eagerly. “You’re my everything, Pectacular Parker Daddy!” Parker shuddered. “Fuck, I like that one. For me? Can only fucking fit in a tank top now, I’d imagine. Some loose shorts to show off this horse dick…and beer. Jesus FUCK, we’re gonna need lots of beer for me.” Sam giggled, rubbing Parker’s carved abs. “Mmmmmm careful Gigantic Daddy! You may just grow a big beer tummy!” Parker smirked. “You like that, slut boy? Daddy growing a big thick belly?” Sam flushed a bit, rubbing his long hair. “I-It does sound pretty hot~ as much as I love my Shredded Daddy, a Bulky Daddy would be so cuddly and sexy! B-but I want whatever you want, my Pectacular Alpha Daddy Parker!” Parker rubbed his long hair, kissing him on those plush lips again. “I know, doll. All right…I say we go get some clothes, I’m gonna work out like a fucking animal, and then drink my way to a beer gut! What do you say?” Sam giggled happily, rubbing his alpha’s huge arm. “Like, I can’t wait!! Ohhhhh I love you so much, my HUGE, SEXY, MONSTROUS, BEEFY, PERFECT, ALPHA DADDY PARKER!! DADDDDYYYYYYY!!!!!” Just the thought of serving his giant man sent Sam’s cock firing like a hose, jets spurting out as he moaned loudly in bliss, huge lips parted as he orgasmed. Panting hard, he glanced up, grinning sheepishly. “S-sorry, Big Daddy. I promise I’ll wait for permission next time.” Parker grinned, kissing his boytoy happily. “It’s fine, Sammy baby. Let’s go…and if you’re good, I’ll let you sniff my musky pits after the workout.” Sam moaned, already starting to erect again. “Oh my god, yes please, my Perfect Parker Daddy!” Parker possessively put a hand on Sam’s ass, guiding him out. “Hehehe let’s fucking go, my eager little toy!” Sam could only lick his lips, tossing his hair as his whole frame jiggled alongside his gigantic alpha, both having to duck to get out the dorm.

My boyfriend Travis has always been a big dude. We’d been friends ever since freshman year in high school. And I mean, he was big then. Always tall…not ferociously so, but definitely a head and a half above me. Good abs, decent legs, not much on the biceps. But holy shit, this boy had always owned some huge pecs. They were disproportionate, without a doubt. He actually looked like he had breasts if he turned the right way. That was the joke I’d always make…I’d call them his boobs, smack them lightly, he’d laugh and usually push me. He said it was genetics, but I’d always find him in the weight room after school, pumping iron and nothing else. I’d tell him that he needed to vary his workouts or he’d only grow one muscle group, but I think he was too lunkheaded to really get it…that, and I think he knew what he was doing, too. Well, senior year arrived. By then, I had figured out just which kind of people I liked…and Travis was one of them. And like I said, he’d always been a big dude. Still head and shoulders above me, but he’d bulked up a fair bit in four years. Gentle biceps, carved abs, stellar legs (he had joined Varsity soccer, you see). But yes, as I’m sure you’re jerking to, his pecs had ballooned. He was bigger than most the girls in our grade. Fat and weighty, yet impossibly wide and strong, shirt stretching and fabric busting, he actually had breasts at this point. I’m sure his back would have been sore every morning…if his back wasn’t wide enough to be a small table. We had kept close, even with him being a total jock and me a theatre idiot (and I use the term endearingly). The routine was the same. He’d chat idly about his workout, I’d call them boobs, smack them, and he’d shove me over. He was a strong boy. The last day of senior year arrived. It was bittersweet for sure. Travis and I had promised to keep in touch; I was going to Oneonta, he was going to Binghamton. Close, but by no means an easy drive. We were chilling after our last class, alone in the hallway. It was nostalgic, for sure, but I was trying to work up the courage to tell him how I felt. How his smile melted my heart, how he was just such a sweetheart and a goofball and how I wanted to spend the rest of my life with him. Ah, high school. So when he smiled sadly and bounced his pecs hard in his shirt, I kind of felt my body moving on it’s own. “Me and the boobs are gonna miss you!” My hands went to smack his pecs like always…and lingered. Before I knew what I was doing, my hands had completely enclosed his pecs and were squeezing gently. Travis’s eyes closed tight and he let out a startled grunt. I drew back instantly, trying to play it off. “S-sorry, a bit much…” He opened his eyes, gasping gently. “D-do that again.” Shocked, I slowly gave his pecs another thick squeeze, a little more firmly than before. Travis visibly rocked, biting his lip with those perfect teeth. Gasping in pleasure, his eyes fluttered as I chanced another grope. I became very very aware of a swelling bulge in the front of his gym shorts, thick and gorged. He was big everywhere! The more I squeezed, the harder he got. The harder I clenched, the harder his cock pulsed to life. I began to rhythmically squeeze and knead, my own cock swelling as I massaged and fondled my crush’s immense, heavy pecs. Finally we both seemed to realize where we were. In no time someone would walk down the hallway and see us. Travis’ eyes flickered naughtily and he grinned down at me. “Like them, huh?” I flushed hard, averting my eyes. “Wh-what can I say? Always had a thing for your b…pecs…” He snickered, slowly but surely peeling off his shirt. I flushed even harder, looking down the hallway. “T-Travis!” He grinned, letting his shirt drop to the floor. I got hard the second his enormous, heavy pecs tumbled out to rest on his washboard abs. “Relax. We’re adults now.” He pulled me in, humping our cocks together slowly. “And you can call them boobs. I have you to thank for getting me so into them!” He was getting closer and closer, my hands trembling as they rested on his bulging pecs. “T-Travis…” He was inches away, his breath hot on my lips. “Would have never grown them this big…never gotten so enamored with them…if not for you.” And then he kissed me. Lights exploded in my brain as his lips pushed into mine. My hand went to rub his carved, angular jawline as my other continued to squeeze and fondle his behemoth pec. As he pulled off slowly, his mouth broke into that dazzling grin I’d grown so fond of. He hitched his thumbs into his waistband, cock still rock hard under his shorts. I grabbed his hands quickly, head whipping down the hall. I hissed through closed teeth, mortified and impossibly aroused at the same time. “Travis!” He wiggled his eyebrows, smirking cockily. “Who cares? What will they do? Send us to the principals on the last day of our senior year?” I pushed him just out of view, breath coming fast. “Travis, please! L-let’s find a bathroom or something…” He touched my chin with his baseball-mitt sized hand. “Let’s make a deal. If you give me a hand job right here, right now…” He leaned in, humping once, firm and hard, sending shivers through us both. “…I’ll be your boyfriend.” My breath caught in my throat. Travis kissed me again, guiding my hand to his throbbing member. Jesus, he felt huge. “T-Travis…let’s be real. We’re going to different colleges…you’re obviously going to find others…” He pushed me against the opposite wall, in full view of the adjoining hall as he pinned my arms above my head, kissing me long and deep, his huge pecs shoving against my chest. “Do I look like a fucking idiot to you? Why would I go for a dime a dozen twink or chick when I have my best friend, my biggest admirer and encourager…right here?” This was a side I had never seen before…and it was turning me the fuck on. Cocky yet sweet, arrogant yet charming…I could see us together for a LONG time. Gazing into his perfect eyes, I slowly freed my arm from his vice grip and snuck it down his shorts. My hand closed on what felt like a banana of flesh. Shivering in fear and arousal, I slowly began to stroke it, my hands traveling along what felt like nine inches of cock. Travis smirked, bringing my other hand to his bulbous pec. “No no, in the open. And keep squeezing my tit. It gets me rock solid.” God, he was really something. Gulping nervously, I tugged his cock out of his shorts, gasping in pleasure as it sprung up. Easily nine, maybe ten. He was huge in every way…Travis smiled, guiding me gently into the center of the hallway. Now if anyone turned the corner or walked out of a classroom, we’d be spotted. I was shivering so hard I almost thought I had hypothermia, but yet I continued to squeeze and stroke at a solid pace, hoping to get it over with. Travis bit his lip and grunted gently with each spastic motion, his hips bucking as his huge back arched, shoving those fat pecs into my hand even further, flesh spilling out of my fingers. He leaned in hard and kissed me, humping one last time before his cock throbbed, firing thick and heavy against the wall behind us. He went good and strong for a little bit before gasping for air, collapsing against me. I grunted in effort, struggling to support his full, muscular weight. Finally he picked himself up, tucking his shrinking cock back into his waistband. Kissing me quickly on the lips, he pulled his shirt back on, to my gentle dismay. “Well, a bet’s a bet. Guess I’m yours now, gorgeous.” I flushed nonstop, and it only got worse as he lovingly patted my butt. “Hey…I don’t own you, Travis.” He winked, putting his hand around my waist as he kissed my forehead, an easy feat for his six foot something frame. “I sure hope not! This is a mutual thing.” The bell rang, giving us a one-minute warning. He chuckled. “Damn. Must have been a thirty second orgasm. Always have been quick, I guess.” He kissed me again, eliciting yet another blush. “I’ll text you, babe.” The word sent a shiver up my spine…and not a good one. It was the feeling that this would maybe last until he came again…or got bored of me. It would be intense and pseudo-romantic…but hardly real. An experiment in his life game. I wouldn’t even last a week. Well, that’s what I had thought. Six months later, I was so head over heels in love with my enormous boyfriend that life seemed covered with a cheesecloth. We’d text all day non-stop, and Facetime every night. Every night he’d steal my heart a little more and show off his magnificent boobs. Hehe yeah, I called them that now. He was a huge fan of bets…he had made one a few weeks into our relationship. If he could go up a cup size in one semester, I’d never call them pecs again. I had gotten cocky and raised it to two cup sizes, thinking he’d never make it and I’d never get used to calling those melons breasts. Well, I was wrong on both counts. I LOVED calling his chest muscles titties, and my boyfriend filled a DD perfectly, if not a little snugly. I’d even convinced him to buy one, and he loved showing off his boobs to me every night, fondling his own bra-clad chest as his cleavage heaved. He told me that he could orgasm just by rubbing his boobs too hard, and I believed him. He said that if he wore too tight a shirt in public, he’d pop a boner if he so much as stretched. I had considered daring him to do it…but I wasn’t that cruel and that was more his gig anyway. He made me a bet one day…toward the end of the semester. I was chatting with him as usual, just dazedly gazing at his tits. We did that sometimes…he would just bounce those fat melons and I’d stare, sometimes for hours on end. He was turned on just as much as I was. By now he could almost get those things to nudge his chin with each pop. He paused, staring lovingly at me as I took him in. “You’d look really good with long hair, baby.” I paused, smiling. “Yeah? You think?” Travis nodded, huge breasts undulating in rhythm. “Yeah. I can picture it down to your cheeks…or even your chin.” I chuckled. “I do hear I’d look decent with a mane.” Travis popped that cocky grin I loved so much. I had a feeling I knew what was coming. “Let’s make a bet.” I raised an eyebrow. “Another? Last one didn’t go so well for you.” He grinned again, bouncing those mammoth boobies heavily. “I think it worked perfectly.” He looked over himself, smirking. “Okay…if you grow your hair all next semester, no cutting it…then I’ll work on my other muscles.” I chuckled. “Other muscles? You mean you haven't been?” He laughed, a booming chuckle that twitched my cock. “Babe, I was way too focused bulking up two cup sizes for you! If I put my full effort into my body…hehe well…you’ll have to see.” I swept my hair off my forehead, feigning indecision. It did get oily quickly when it was longer…but this was just too good an opportunity to pass up. “You got yourself a deal, gorgeous!” “Oh, and…well, I wanna be surprised.” I tilted my head. “How do you mean?” He bit his lip, like it was painful to even say it. “I don’t wanna Facetime.” My jaw must have dropped, because he smiled sheepishly and sighed. “I know, baby, I know. It’s rough. But think how worth it it will be!” I had to agree. I was one of those suckers who loved a sudden change…coming back after a few months and seeing just how different people had become. And with his penchant for growing, I knew Travis wouldn’t disappoint me. “Yeah…all right, then. But you better be HUGE, hon!” He chuckled, heaving his breasts. “You fucking know it, babe. I wanna see you adjusting that hair every few seconds!” I chuckled, winking. “It’s a bet, my big tittied boyfriend.” He bit his lip as his boobs jumped. “Mmf…do that again.” I grinned…yet another of our rituals. “What? Call you out on how fucking ENORMOUS your boobies are?” He moaned gently, palming a fat breast. “How thick and round and heavy your breasts are becoming?” Travis gasped, squeezing more and more. I noticed with glee that neither hand was on his cock. He looked at me, tongue out gently. “Oh my god, I have BREASTS.” I growled happily, stroking myself. “No…you have BOOBS, big boy. And they’re only gonna evolve into HUGE….” He shuddered, huffing as he squeezed. “…FAT…” His eyes rolled as his modest biceps flexed, hands cupping his cantaloupe-sized chest muscles. “TITTIES!!” He moaned loudly, pinching his nipples. Both of us froze as gentle drops of milk dripped from his huge melons…and then he came. Hard. Bellowing like a beast, my beautiful Travis bounced his tits hard as he orgasmed like a bull, pumping seed everywhere. Finally he calmed down, grinning. “Jesus…you see that?” I laughed, smiling myself. “You’re so big you’re lactating…and you can orgasm hands-free…” He licked his lips. “I think I’ll be trying to do that a lot more.” I winked. “I look forward to it.” As his libido subsided, he smiled warmly. “I’m gonna get so fucking huge for you, baby.” “I look forward to it, Travis. Good night.” “Love you.” “Love you more, my busty boy.” He hung up and I promptly spewed my load in barely concealed ecstasy. Wow, life was good. And after a few more months…life got better. I was missing my man. A whole semester without seeing him was tough. Texting was one thing, but I felt like I was lacking. Not seeing his super tits for nearly a half year was taking its toll on me, but I knew it’d be worth it. Besides, I had a surprise of my own for him. What I hadn’t told my boyfriend when we’d made that bet was that my hair grew fast. Like, crazy fast. As in I needed to cut it every month fast. So six months of not getting it cut? Travis probably thought it would be to my cheek…maybe my chin, what with it being just past eye level last time he saw it. Well, it wasn’t at my cheek, or my chin. My hair was long enough to lightly drape on my shoulders nowadays, a veritable blanket of blond locks that flowed and tossed whenever I moved. I was absolutely in love with it, despite all its tedium. I had to condition it every day, keep it clean, and brush it constantly. It was ridiculously soft and fluffy, and it had been hell at first to keep it out of my face. But I was used to it by now, and had no problem with all its swaying and draping across my face and neck. I couldn’t wait to feel it fully resting on my shoulders, and the light pricks and itching of my hair tips tickling my shoulders were a good omen of what was to come. I was eating lunch at the dining hall, wondering why my big boyfriend had been quiet for so long. Usually he couldn’t go more than a few minutes without texting me. He was on the lacrosse, soccer, AND tennis team (see? Total stud and a half), and his practices were usually an hour long. He’d always tell me how even sixty minutes was torture for him, and he’d count down the minutes until we’d chat again. Sometimes we’d pull all-nighters just texting and teasing each other, being without Facetime and all. Some might consider it puppy love or unhealthy, but personally I was willing to run that risk. Travis was my type and then some: sweet yet kinky, protective and possessive yet totally understanding…all of psychology’s red flags rolled into one, complete with a pair of breasts that would make Cardi B raise an eyebrow! But I was currently almost three hours without a text…he’d once gone two and a half for a bus ride for a lacrosse game, but he wasn’t scheduled for a game today. I wasn’t one to get unduly worried or spam messages, but it was a bit odd! Just as I was about to send another text just to check, two hands clamped over my eyes. A deep voice whispered in my ears, my heart hammering as I realized I wasn’t about to be kidnapped. “Guess who?” I sighed, thinking it was one of my prankster friends. But…the hands were too big, the voice too deep even in a whisper. Maybe it was my suite-mate? He was a big dude, but not one for this kind of crap. Pulling forward, I turned in annoyance. My breath caught in my throat as my gaze tilted up…and up…and a little further up. As the face of my dreams broke into a goonish grin, I couldn’t help but let out a squeal as I tackled him in a huge hug. “TRAVIS!!” He hugged me tight, kissing me deeply as a few people turned to look. “Oh my fuck, baby…I missed you so much!” He held me there for what seemed like forever, lips together. Then I realized how tight his arms felt…and how high my feet were off the ground. “Tr-Travis? Did you…grow?” He didn’t respond at first, nuzzling his nose in my long silky hair. “Holy shit…I didn’t believe it at first…thought no way did my honey grow this much hair in only half a year! But you did…and I’m so glad I’m not the only one who went overboard.” I could barely comprehend his words, but his voice sounded deeper somehow…and it felt like iron cords were pressing into my back. “Overboard, Travis?” My voice was barely a squeak I was so excited. He put me down and backed up a few steps, and my vision almost swam. I don’t know how I didn’t notice it when I had turned to greet him, but now here he was…in his full glory. And he was GLORIOUS. He was taller…somehow in six months, he had put on a very visible few inches; where once my head had been just at his lips, now it was barely at his shoulder. I mean, that was a fucking half foot for sure! How had he grown an inch a month!? And even in his loose blue shirt, there was no denying how much muscle my boyfriend had stacked on. He had been relatively well-built before, although maybe more on the leaner side. It had still been buffer than I could ever hope to be, but I suppose it had been a pretty standard size for a sports jock. But once strong shoulders had evolved into immense, broad shelves connected to a thick bull’s neck. They had nearly doubled in width, obviously to house the gargantuan torso he was now sporting. His tits had ballooned even heavier and thicker, but widened to completely fill his shirt on either side. And yet they were still so burgeoning and beefy that they formed deep cleavage that seemed eager to suck in the fabric above it. Nipples that looked more like half-thumbs tented his shirt on each breast, wiggling and bobbing with the slightest movements. But his arms had gotten HUGE! Very snugly filling his sleeves, his gorged biceps formed thick cannons of flesh. A massive, snake-like vein twisted down his arms to branch rather heavily across his forearms and down to his huge, baseball mitt hands. Thick triceps flexed and bunched as he moved, obviously adding to the sheer size of his swollen, beefy arms. Blinking in shock and disbelief, I could only open and close my mouth for a few seconds as Travis grinned cockily down at me. He let his behemoth tits undulate and flex slowly in his shirt, nipples visibly swelling in arousal. “Now there’s the reaction I’ve been dying for.” I suddenly became painfully aware of the pulsing erection in my shorts, the obvious result of seeing my boyfriend’s sudden, enormous growth. And knowing him, he’d probably whip it out in the middle of the dining hall. I didn’t miss the naughty glint in his eyes. “Bathroom, Travis! Not here!” He laughed, and I realized his voice really had dropped a little; it hadn’t been my imagination after all. “I’m not THAT lewd…although watching that hair bounce is getting me horny…” The fleshy banana was beginning to outline against his shorts. Thankfully that behemoth hadn’t seemed to grow any…his lower half in general looked pretty unchanged: toned defined soccer legs with strong calves. Thank god…if he had ballooned all over, I may have had to convince myself the whole thing was a dream. Not that this whole scenario didn’t seem unreal! Motioning, Travis walked off toward the restrooms, nonchalantly adjusting his cock like it was normal. As he moved and I followed, I couldn’t help but flush as I took in his back. Jesus Christ, it was huge. His shoulders had been one thing, but watching his gigantic, extra-wide back shift and tug at his shirt, I found myself having to adjust my own cock as it throbbed even harder with lust. I tilted my head, though, as I took in the rest of his back. From the front, I hadn’t much paid attention to his waist. I had noticed a little lip, but I had assumed it was his eight pack and his v-line becoming even more defined. Yeah, my man had an eight pack. But…he was stocky! That back slimmed down a bit beyond his lats, but there was a slight bulge on either side just before his hips. And they were way too big to be v-line indicators…and those didn’t show up from the back. Did my ripped shredded Travis have love handles? No possible way! He didn’t look chunky at all… My breath was coming in gasps and huffs, my face flushing with arousal, lust, romantic delight, all forms of emotional baggage! As Travis entered the bathroom and locked it behind me, I couldn’t help but squeeze one enormous arm dazedly. Oh, fuck…it was real. All that massive muscle was there in front of me, firm and swollen and delicious. Travis smirked, flexing that divine bicep for me. I almost fainted at the enormous ball of muscle that SURGED to life, huge knot of flesh hardening into a massive sphere under my fingers. Winking slyly, he peeled his shirt off, body coming into view for the first time in almost half a year. Everything was just as magnificent as I’d hoped. Even the loose shirt he had been wearing couldn’t mask the gargantuan torso housed underneath. His pride and joy sat heavily atop his chest, seemingly weighed down by even more tit flesh. His nipples had visibly swollen, fleshy fat nubs bobbing with his breaths. But the best part was what lay beneath his mammoth boobs. His once-proud eight pack had indeed vanished. I could barely make out the outline of his first two abs, but the rest had been transformed into a big, fleshy paunch of meat. He really did have love handles, twin swells of fatty muscle that burgeoned from his hips to meet with his new chunky belly. No wonder he looked so huge and heavy everywhere else, he’d bulked HARD! My brain locked…the only thing that I could think to say bubbled up from deep in my subconscious, spurned on by the monster of beef and brawn in front of me. “Daddy…” Ah, Freud would be proud. Travis paused for a bit, grin splitting his face. “Ooh, I like the sound of that!” At my stunned silence, he bounced his tits before slowly guiding his hand under his new tummy swell. Giving it a hefty jiggle, he grinned even wider as I watched that new bulk wobble and ripple like a bowl of Jello. “Figured I’d dirty bulk to help things along…and I guess I let it get a bit out of hand! But it feels amazing, baby, you have no idea.” I gently reached out a hand, feeling my fingers sink into that soft pudge. It was maybe two or three inches of sink before that undeniably firm base, but it was still two or three inches of alpha beef that was brand new…and seriously hot. My hands traveled up to rub the ferocious underswell of his colossal super tits. Biting his lip, Travis moaned teasingly. “They’ve gotten SO sensitive lately. I blame all the milk I’m storing in there daily.” My face got even redder, my breath coming hotter and heavier. He hadn’t mentioned that! In fact, I’d forgotten a bit after that one cam session. “M-milk?” “Thought I’d surprise you even more with that! Yeah…guess all those feminine hormones helped get some more weight on the tits! Made my bulk softer too…good thing, ‘cuz I hate those gross ball guts.” I could only nob absentmindedly, eying those huge gorged nipples. No wonder they were so big…he was probably pumping them! And his boobs most certainly WERE bigger than before…added muscle and a generous layer of thickness from his beefy bulk had turned them into impossibly wide, enormously thick ultra boobs that were only so perky and supple because of the ungodly amounts of muscle in his chest and back. Travis sighed happily, running his hand through my hair. I was once again reminded of how tall he’d gotten. “Holy fuck, I missed my perfect worshipper boyfriend. Been itching to give you a taste of the nice creamy dairy your moo cow stud is holding these days.” Those words, combined with the spectacle that was my behemoth of a man almost brought me to orgasm then and there. But thankfully, I regained a little of my composure. As I gazed up at him, I couldn’t help but chuckle, leaning up and up. “Is it gonna make me grow too?” Travis smirked with that beautiful cocky smile I loved, kissing me deeply. “I sure hope so. Wanna bloat that ass up so I can give it a smack.” I flushed happily. Over the course of our relationship, we’d both realized that sex didn’t really hold much interest for either of us. Blowjobs and anal weren’t really on our radar, but that didn’t mean we couldn’t appreciate the assets the other was packing. How this mountainous god of a boy found any assets on me, I’ll never know. But he was quite literally bulging with them himself. “Mmmmm Big Travis gonna give his twink a bubble butt?” He shivered a bit at the name, pushing his enormous body into my slim one. “Yeah he is. And my beautiful boy is gonna give me some even thicker, heavier, milkier boobies.” I couldn’t hold it anymore. I buried my face in his cleavage. Travis moaned happily, wrapping his giant arms around my face and smothering me in his deep tit crevice. He held me there until I tapped out, panting hungrily as I tweaked his plump nipples. “You really lactate now?” Travis nodded, smirking. “I mean…only a few drops, but I can still milk myself!” I chuckled. Of course he couldn’t shoot rivers of milk! He wasn’t a girl, plus he wasn’t mutating. He was still human, and still a guy. But even a few drops was proof of how monstrously boob-tastic my boyfriend was. “That’s so amazing, Travis.” I looked up, kissing him deeply as he ran his hands through my hair. “You look so good, baby boy.” I flushed at the name. He was even cockier, a sort of permanent smirk etched into his features and a definite swagger to his posture. It did give me a thought, though. “Travis? I totally get how long we’ve been apart…have you…been with anyone else?” His answer was immediate and fierce, before I could even stammer out my insecurities. “FUCK no!” He paused, sighing as he ran his hands through my hair, looking into my eyes. “Sorry. Hope that didn’t sound defensive. Trust me, people have wanted to get with me. Like, a lot of people. But none of them were you. I wasn’t even tempted. I just wanted to grow and grow and grow for you, and you alone.” I could see that he wasn’t lying. I almost teared up, but held myself together. I kissed him deeply before pulling back. “Holy shit, you really are the perfect boy.” And just like that, his swagger came back. And somehow he seemed even more massive than a few minutes ago, frame looming over mine. “You’re just figuring this out now?” He chuckled deeply, grinding into me with the force of a freight train. I moaned gently, clutching his huge back as I tried desperately not to orgasm. “Ah…T-Travis…” He paused, humping in long slow pumps. “Hey, uh…how much do you like me?” I chuckled, knowing exactly what was coming. “Mmmm dunno, Travis…depends on how much you’re wagering in this bet!” He laughed, a deep booming baritone. “You got me all wrong, babe! No bets this time…just a request.” He actually pushed me into the wall, hefting my legs up into his arms as he kept humping. I was over the moon. He leaned in, breath hot in my ears. “I think I’ve done enough for you to start giving me some pet names. I give you plenty!” “O-oh! I do love those, and I would have earlier! I…I just thought they were too mushy for you.” Travis smirked, pushing me harder into the wall as he got a bit more forceful. “I’m a sweetheart, baby, you know that! And I’m not talking about mushy names…” He paused, licking my lips slowly. “…I’m talking about some names to make me feel big.” I bucked wildly, gasping. “Wh-what? Teasing your massive swollen boobies isn’t enough?” He shuddered, bucking with me. Our erections were rock hard, oozing pre. We were both so close. “Just imagine how much inspiration you’d give if you called me some…more beefy names.” “Or it would go right to that swelled head and you’d stop growing!” He grinned, lowering me a bit so that his tits pushed into mine. “Never stop growing. And come on, you love this ego as much as I do.” I smiled, breath coming hot and heavy. “You know? I sure do, Titan.” He moaned loudly, pulling me back so that he was lifting me off the ground with no problems. “Fuck, just like that.” “Jesus…you’re so fucking STRONG, Big Alpha Travis!” He got a wicked glint in his eyes, holding me tight. “I like that name you mentioned earlier…what was it again?” I bit my lip, heart hammering. “Wh-what…? Daddy?” He bellowed in delight, slamming me against the wall as he came, humping into me as his cock fired. I couldn’t help but release with him, shooting my own load in ecstasy. As we gasped and groaned, bodies smashing together, he slowly let me down. As we panted for air, he ran a finger through my long blond hair. “You see? This is why no one even fucking holds a candle to you! But now I wanna make a bet.” I rolled my eyes, orgasm doing nothing to ease my excitement. Travis’ increased size was just so new and delicious! “There it is.” He smirked. “You’re a fan of the tummy, yeah?” I growled playfully, poking the inch or two of wonderful pudge sticking from his lower abs. “It’s fucking amazing!” “Thought so! All right…if you call me Daddy, I’ll gain thirty pounds by the end of the semester.” At my expression, he held up two baseball mitt-sized hands. “In private, in private! Not in public, obviously.” My heart started hammering, desires clear in my head. With post-orgasm clarity settling in, I found that…I had no problems with it. On the contrary…I liked it. But I wasn’t letting him take all the credit! “Ah, ah! My turn…IF you gain thirty pounds, THEN I’ll call you Daddy.” He grinned, chuckling. “You are such a vixen, babe! I like it, though. You got yourself a bet!” We sealed it with a kiss, same as always. “Now…I’m actually skipping class and practice for you, so I’m afraid I can’t stay over.” My heart sank. I really wanted to cuddle with that new weight! “Oh…okay! The fact that you came all the way is still amazing!” He nodded eagerly. “Yeah…plus, I got a new challenge! You’ll keep growing out your hair?” I nodded, tossing it playfully. “Imagine how long it’s gonna be.” He growled happily. “With how much it’s grown over this six months, I’m chomping at the bit. I’ll keep growing bigger, and you keep growing prettier.” I smiled at him. “I’ll do my squats every day.” He swatted my ass gently. “Really are gonna grow your Big Travis a bubble butt!” I laughed, nuzzling into him. “Talking in the third person? Your head’s gonna pop if that ego gets much bigger!” He smiled. “You know you love it.” I ran my hands over his arms, marveling at how much his tits still pushed me away from him. Boy had foot-long boobies! Okay, maybe not THAT much, but they sure looked and felt like it! “I do love it, Titan. I love you more.” He kissed the top of my head with minimal difficulty. “Love you too, baby boy.” A little over half a year later, I was eagerly waiting at our favorite diner. I’d left college today, and had promised to drive right here to meet him. I was desperately hoping he’d kept his end of the bet…because I was eagerly wishing to fulfill mine. Our daily talks just turned me on more and more, and I was quickly growing to adore his dominant, domineering nature (although I’d never let him know it). Freud would love me, but calling him that particular name would really fit our relationship. His pet names were becoming gradually more feminine, and he was encouraging me to embrace my less masculine desires. With my body slowly changing to his wishes, I figured a little mental push wouldn’t hurt either. I guess my genetics were just as geared toward growing as Travis’ were, because I’d gone up three waist sizes in just six months. But unlike Travis, my belly hadn’t gotten any bigger. No, those extra inches went right to my hips and ass. The squats really had done the trick, my butt swollen into a huge meaty bubble. It was muscular enough to be round, but somehow soft enough to jiggle a bit when I walked. My hips had thickened a fair bit too, legs nearly touching with the added mass on them. My lower half was monstrously disproportionate now…I just figured it would match my boyfriend’s immense upper half. True to my word, I had kept my hair growing. It had gotten really annoying, so I was tying it up in a loose ponytail these days. But because I was meeting my busty boy today, I had it untied. Long silky locks flowed and shifted just below my collarbone, pulled out of my eyes by my hair tie. I have no idea how it grew so fast, but I wasn’t complaining at all. I’d been working my core, and I was boasting a modest skinny-pack, exposed by my new style. While nerve-wracking at first, I’d slowly become used to and excited to wear some gayer clothes. In the winter, I had rocked some skinny jeans and jean jackets. Nowadays, I loved wearing my crop tops and even my booty shorts to show off my ass. Which you better believe I was wearing today. I had to make the best impression! I had my back to the wall, determined not to be taken by surprise like last time. And then Travis’ truck pulled into the lot. My heart began to hammer, and I mean hammer. My imagination was going wild, if my boyfriend’s legacy of growth was any indicator. He pulled into a spot…and waited. I had to smirk. That cocky tease! Finally, when I thought I was going to have to open the door myself, he got out. I…I couldn’t. I just absolutely could NOT. How…the FUCK…did he keep growing?! He was taller, no doubt in my mind. I wasn’t sure if I’d be even with his chest at this point! I mean, I was short, but he had to be nearly six and a half feet. And he had to be nearly half that wide! Shoulders were wider and broader, arms were even more gargantuan, behemoth biceps swollen and tensed alongside burgeoning triceps. To be honest, his stomach hadn’t put on as much as I thought. But it was beyond noticeable now, where before it had just been a subtle bulge. All those thirty pounds seemed to have gone right to his ass and boobs, though. His monstrous bubble of an ass had gotten even bigger than mine, damn him! His legs were huge and defined when he moved, but thick and meaty at the same time. And his TITS! They were even wider, thicker, and starting to slope with all the weight piling on. He had to be wearing a triple-XL shirt, and yet there was no denying how puffy and mountainous his nipples had gotten, the perfect capstones to those bra-busting mega breasts! He looked more mature, too, jawline filled out and his hair a touch longer. He stopped as he saw me, shaking his head in disbelief as he lumbered up to me. I couldn’t help but grin as he took up more and more of my vision, loose white shirt doing nothing to hide the godlike bulges heaving all over his body. We just stared at each other for a good minute, disbelievingly checking the other out. Finally he broke the silence. “You never said I had to stop at thirty pounds…so I put on another fifteen. Hope that’s okay.” I shook my head before sighing. “I think…I think I need to feed my Daddy before he gets skinny again!” Travis moaned happily, burying me in a deep kiss as he ran his hand down my waterfall of hair. “HOW did this get so long?” I grabbed his boobs, squeezing hard. “HOW did these get so big?” He smacked my ass, rather forcefully too. “And how did this get so enormous?” I did the same, although I barely made a dent in his. “Ditto!” He huffed loudly, glancing over his shoulder. “Do we have to make our reservation? I just want to take you to my truck and have my way with you right now.” I bit my lip, pressing my hand into his belly. Oh, it was even softer! And there was definitely more than before…I guess his boobs were just so big now that his tummy looked the same size. “God, it’s tempting. But I do really want to see just how much you can eat now.” He slipped his huge hand around my waist, guiding me into the restaurant. “A fuck ton, believe me. We’re gonna be here a while.” I grinned. “Just more time for me to admire my Daddy’s new body. How much do you weigh?!” He chuckled, smacking his ample belly fat. “Tipping the scales at just over 270. I’m hoping to break 300 by the summer’s end!” I shook my head in wonder. “At your rate, you may break it by summer’s start!” He shrugged those colossal shoulders. “Wouldn’t be surprised. I’m gaining super fast now that I don’t cut at the ends of bulks.” I growled playfully as we entered the place, digging my hand into his bloated chest. “And probably just eat anything that crosses your path, big boy!” He squeezed my ass in full view of the waitress at the desk, making her flush a bit as she took us in. “That’s big DADDY to you, little man!” I flushed as hard as the poor girl that lead us to our table, hissing through my teeth. “Not in public, Travis! Jesus Christ!” He chuckled, popping his gorged tits through his shirt. “People get us confused, actually. But come on…you’re dressing and looking like a slut, why not act like one?” I blushed even deeper as we sat. “Because I don’t have your ego to boost my confidence…or your size.” He chuckled, grunting as he squeezed next to me. His boobs were very nearly resting on the table, belly gently pushed into the counter as his ass pushed him forward in his seat. “I wouldn’t say that! Your ass got enormous, baby boy! Fuck, this is a little tight.” I nodded breathlessly. “Gonna start needing bar seats if you keep growing.” He winked at me. “You know damn well I’m going to! I’m fucking pissed you go away for the summer, though. You really have to go to that camp?” “Yes, Titan. I’m the archery director. They’d be lost without me! Besides, we have a month and a half all to ourselves! Plus, it’s two whole months for us to bulk up for the other.” “Fine, but we’re Facetiming this time around. I wanna see my gorgeous boyfriend…and I’m sure he wants to see his Daddy keep expanding.” I giggled gently. “I really do. You’re too big to keep me in the dark.” He leaned his full weight into me, encouraging his soft squishy love handle into my hand. “Baby, I’m too big to fit into some doorways.” “Going to have to fix that, for sure! We can’t have you fitting in any, can we?” He smirked cockily as our drinks arrived. “No, we can’t!” The waitress eyed us both a little hesitantly, as if convincing herself that such a behemoth mountain of a man could really be with a twink like me. “Any appetizers, guys?” Travis grinned, and I knew this was the start of something wonderful. “Now that you mention it…” Now, I like boys with appetites. The bigger, the better. And it stands to reason that bigger boys have bigger appetites, so I knew Travis was going to be eating a lot. But…nothing could have prepared me for what I witnessed. I finished my meal in about thirty minutes; I’m a slow eater! Travis was not a slow eater, but he still finished in about ninety minutes. I watched six appetizers, four entrees, fourteen glasses of milk, five slices of cake, and three extra-large milkshakes vanish down my monster’s gullet. I could barely house my rock-hard erection under the table! Finally he finished his last shake, patting his domed belly. “Now normally I’d let loose with a massive burp, but we’re in public and I figure you don’t want to be embarrassed.” “Tr-Travis, you ate practically half the restaurant. How do you afford to eat like this? I-I don’t think I can pay for what you just devoured!” He smirked, leaning back and slinging a giant arm around my shoulder. “Well, I’m usually at college, and they’re all you can eat. And uh…I never told you this, but I’m fucking loaded. I don’t need to worry about cost.” Before I could respond, he ran his hands through my hair. “And I didn’t want to overstep my bounds so early in the relationship…but I think we’re in deep enough now. I don’t want you to worry about the cost of anything ever again. I want you to uh…well, rely on me for money.” I gulped. That was risky…like, beyond risky. And controlling…as much as I loved his dominance, this was next level. “Travis…I-I love you, but I’m not willing to give you my finances.” He leaned back a bit, eyes wide. “Oh god! No no, nothing like that! I don’t want a dime from you! That would be too much power. I just mean like…let me pay for you. I’ll buy you stuff if you want, and you can do whatever you want with your own money! I just wanna spoil my baby boy.” I blushed, a bit ashamed at having misinterpreted. I mean, it was still a little red-flaggy, but we’d crossed that line long ago, hadn’t we? And who didn’t love a boy who wanted to pay for you? “Then it’s a deal…” I leaned in, kissing his cheek. “…Daddy.” He bit his lip, chuckling. “Sugar Daddy now, I guess.” I rolled my eyes. “You just want more titles with that word in it, don’t you?” He nodded, grinning as the waitress brought the bill. And let me tell you…it’s exciting to have a boy with money. No worries about providing for him, and if he’s generous it’s just a bonus for you! This gorgeous beefy hunk of a boyfriend shelled out more than one hundred dollars without batting an eye, sighing happily. “That’s better. In lieu of sounding sexist, it’s fitting that the big man pays for his lady.” I flushed, tying my hair up. “I ain’t a lady. Check downstairs…I only have long hair!” He grinned, lumbering out of the booth. Oh sweet fuck, he looked bigger. “And an ass you could eat off, and a lovely new teen girl style of dressing up! But that’s good…I like my princess feminine.” My heart spasmed, cock twitching. “Wh-what did you call me?” He shrugged, sheepishly grinning. “Princess! My tiny little princess…and her big fat Daddy.” I patted his belly, enjoying the pumped stomach under the layer of cushion. “You’re not fat…not yet.” He growled, hand lingering on my ass. “Is that a challenge?” I chuckled, walking with him out of the restaurant. “It might be. I like Daddy with some chunk on him.” He patted his thick belly, smiling. “It feels amazing. Just getting out of the shower in the morning gets me stiff. Never been anything other than shredded, so this is really hot. I can feel myself jiggling more every day.” He opened the door to his truck. Before I could make a rendezvous, he pulled me inside, throwing me on the seat as he lowered his enormous weight onto me, humping eagerly. “I’ve been SO fucking horny for you…you and your new title. The second I hit 220 I couldn’t stop fantasizing about you calling me…mmf…do it for me.” I gasped, cock hard in seconds as all 270 beefy pounds mashed into me. “D-Daddy…Oh, Big Daddy…my Big, Beefy, Bulging, Behemoth Daddy!” He moaned loudly, humping harder. “That’s my name from now on, got it?” I nodded, biting my lip submissively. “Yes, Daddy. Whatever my perfect alpha Daddy wants.” He growled hungrily, biting my hair gently. “Mm I do kind of like you being all submissive…but I did fall in love with that sassy, sweet personality. Although…it’s not bad in the bedroom. I do carry all the weight, literally.” I nodded, huffing. “I’m so horny, Daddy. Been dreaming of calling you that for months now.” He raised an eyebrow, kissing me sweetly. “Well, the deal was for thirty pounds. I gained forty-five. So…maybe I need a little more.” “Mmmm you got it, Big Daddy. My Big Daddy deserves every inch of worship he gets…getting so big and bulky and beautiful for me.” Travis pursed his lips, shrugging. “Naw, maybe not then. You’re sounding like a slave, haha! I wanna pamper you, not own you.” I smacked his monstrous breast gently. “This is new territory and you know it! I have no idea what’s cute, what’s hot, or what’s going to get domestic hotline on our asses.” Travis laughed, kissing me long and slow. “Just do what comes naturally. Remember how I always used to cheat off you in AP Bio? You’re a fast learner and a smart cookie.” I grinned. “You sweet talker, you. I have the best Daddy in the world.” He pursed his lips as I twitched my lip. “Yeah, I heard it that time. Freud’s ghost just got a little stronger.” He raised an eyebrow. “You want to stop?” I shook my head, grinning. “Hell no, Big Daddy Travis!” He buried his lips into mine, my hands tangled in his hair, and we made out hard. Pulling back for air, I grabbed his tits to elicit a sharp moan. “Take that shirt off, Daddy. I wanna see all that added beef!” He stripped slowly for me, allowing me to see all the new muscle he’d stacked onto his arms and pecs, as well as the lovely extra chub he’d loaded up on. He really had gotten pudgier, but all that extra breast meat offset the aesthetic. Still, it just told me his pride and joy was still liable to expand. “Your nipples are fucking HUGE, Daddy! You been milking?” Travis nodded. “They’re taking really well to the pec exercises I do! I still can’t milk like a cow, but I’m glad they’re naturally puffy instead of that gross pumped look.” I massaged one half-dollar sized areola gently, causing Travis to buck gently. “And they keep getting more sensitive. I wore a skintight athletic shirt once, just for shits and giggles. I literally orgasmed after only five minutes. Gotta wear loose shirts or else I have accidents.” I chuckled, rubbing his supple nubs. “Same old, same old! Maybe you ought to go shirtless, then.” Travis chuckled. “Believe me, it’s tempting. Once it gets warm enough, I’ll be letting the gains show every waking moment! I’m finally proud of my gut.” I gave it a rub, squeezing the ample chub stacked on top of his food-stuffed belly. “Trying to gain more?” Travis shrugged. “If I can! I’m not for it or against it, really. I hate those gross ball guts, but as long as I’m gaining pudge I’m happy! Can’t resist the powerful wobble when I walk.” I sighed, wrapping my arms around his neck as I nuzzled into him. “Neither can I. Daddy looks amazing with some meat on his bones.” Travis smirked, grinding his crotch into mine. “Do I, princess?” I flushed again. “Tra…Titan, please. I’m not that feminine.” Travis smiled gently, pushing my hair off my forehead. “No, you’re not. You’re just my type. You’re everything I ever wanted and more.” I smiled weakly. “You’re just saying that so I’ll squeeze your boobs.” He chuckled. “That too. Hey uh…you still having issues with your family?” I frowned a bit. I hated talking about that, even to him. “Yeah. It’s a lot worse…I don’t really want to go into it.” Travis nodded. “I get it, for sure. But uh…listen. You have all your stuff with you, and knowing you, you haven’t told your parents a thing. So why not…come live with me?” I paused, lust forgotten entirely. Oh, that would be heaven. But I couldn’t… “Titan, I couldn’t! It would be such an imposition. I know your parents like me, but there’s no way I could ever…” He grinned. “That’s just it! I have my own place!” I shook my head. “What? Travis, you’re barely out of your freshman year in college and you have your own place?” Travis nodded, grinning even wider. “Name’s Daddy, cutey. And that’s absolutely right. Parents are trying to let me experience the real world, but I made it big with a sweet job, so I’m living pretty! Would be no problem to take you in. Was hoping to surprise you with it…and I guess I did!” I was silent for a while; this was a lot to process! Could I really do that? It was way too big a step in the relationship, but it made perfect sense if we weren’t dating. There were pretty much no downsides…if my stupid parents suffered, that was just a bonus for me. Let them stress…although I knew they wouldn’t. Finally, I let my gaze drift back to my bull boyfriend’s gaze. God, he had such wonderful eyes. And he meant every word he’d ever said to me, I could see that. He loved me. “I uh…I guess you got yourself a roommate…Daddy.” He smiled ear to ear, kissing me deeply. “Oh baby, you won’t regret this! I’m gonna take such good care of you, I promise! You’re gonna be the happiest boy on the fucking planet!” I nuzzled into him, content to just relax in his giant embrace, have him hold me close. “I know you will, Big Daddy.” To make a long story short, I still am the happiest boy on the planet. I went to camp, Daddy grew even more, and we started living together! It’s incredible how persuasive he can be…in only two months, he really opened me up. A nudge or two every so often from him, and I was begging him to call me his princess. He loved doing it, and I love it when he spoils me. And oh, does Daddy spoil me. New clothes, all the food I want, jewelry and expenses and everything! I wonder how Daddy manages it when he eats enough for three men every meal! We both went back to college, but only I graduated. Daddy dropped out to take a position in California! I moved with him, happy to be away from my awful family. We (and be we, I don’t mean me) started making huge sums of money, and upgraded a few times until we were very comfortable living in pleasure. Shortly after I graduated, Daddy and I decided to make it official. He proposed to me, and we got married in private to live happily ever after!! We’re still living together, and I love every inch of my Daddy. To be honest, sometimes it’s hard to remember what his real name is! To me, he always has been and always will be my Big Daddy, Travis! And I’m happy to be his princess~ and I finally look the part, too. I get my hair cut so that it’s just lower than my shoulders; that’s the length Daddy likes it. He convinced me to grow my nails out a bit, and talk with a gay whine in my voice. Well…after doing it so much, it kind of stuck. So now I really sound like a total gay boy, but I think Daddy was aiming for that all along. I dress like a slut every day, and my ass is even bigger just in case Daddy ever wants to give my back door a test drive. I bulked up a bit too, thanks to Daddy’s constant pampering, so I’m definitely in the twunk category now, almost bridging into the hunk label! I like to think I resemble Daddy at the end of high school, but even if I do, the current deal is just so much better anyway. Daddy stopped growing at six foot nine, and finally let himself bottom out at just over 360 pounds. He’s so incredibly handsome, matured and aged like a fine wine. Despite his bulk, he’s ridiculously muscular, with no weight to pad up any of the huge bulges spread over his arms, shoulders, or legs. But despite that, his belly is just as soft and blubbery as he likes. Daddy never drinks beer or carb loads, in fear of growing that muscle belly he so despises. He almost resembles one of those Arnold Strongman challengers, except he’s so much better looking…and a lot more shredded, if you can believe that. He also refuses to ever compete in something like that…he’s afraid he’ll hurt himself. Please…it would take a team of elephants to hurt my Big Titan husband. And thank god he didn’t: he’d probably end up shaving his head, growing a beard, and tattooing himself up. Thankfully, we hate all three. Daddy’s also naturally smooth, so I never have to worry about any gross body hairs getting in the way of that perfect, beautiful beef. And the thing that started it all…those incredible, wonderful, monstrous super Daddy boobs…are the stuff of legend. They actually do stick out eleven inches from his body (we measured) now, the perfect mix of healthy muscle and wobbly fat. You can see them from behind, even past his enormously wide back! They bounce when he walks, and when he flexes them they smash into his chin. His nipples are the size of D-batteries, and his areola are almost dinner-plate sized, swelling off the bottoms of his tits in mountainous swells of flesh. We never did get him to lactate as much as he wanted, but every day brings something new! His clothes are just too ridiculous, so Daddy walks around naked for convenience sake. It’s almost made some messy scenes, but thankfully I’m usually dressed so that I can divert attention. Any kind of shirts make Daddy erect and orgasm in just about a minute if he moves enough, but he’s so cocky now he loves the challenge. I usually end up cleaning his sticky, massive underwear and pants two or three times a day. But despite his enormous, insatiable size and ego, he’s still my Travis. I love my Daddy more than he knows, and I know the same applies to him. He’d do anything for me, and he does every day. I have no doubts we’ll never even get into a fight…we’re too sick and twisted to be normal. Our relationship is probably ridiculously unhealthy, but we couldn’t care less. We’re happy, and that’s all that matters, right? Mm, Big Daddy’s calling me now! I better go see what my humongous husband wants, before he teaches his little princess a lesson!

Jed couldn't believe it. Dexter was eating again. Jed's locker was just down the hall from Dexter's. He watched as Dexter, his face buried in his locker, cracked open a canned protein shake and with the ferocity of someone who hasn't eaten in days, glugged it down in three giant gulps. Dexter then grabbed a handful of snack bars, slammed his locker shut, and loped past Jed towards the study hall they both had next period. Dexter was wearing baggy jeans and an oversized sweatshirt. Jed watched Dexter as he passed. Something wasn't right. Jed was used to looking down on Dexter as were most of the other students at school. But now, Jed realized that he could not see the top of Dexter's head as he shuffled passed eyes fixed on the floor. Something was wrong. Something was very wrong. He couldn't get to his locker fast enough. He was starving! That morning he had eaten even more than usual -- a three egg omelet, two breakfast sausages, and a bowl of grits. Thankfully his mother still enjoyed cooking for him. He was full when he finished, but that lasted barely an hour. By 9, his stomach felt empty. By 9:30, he was hungry. By 9:45, he was counting the seconds till the period was over and he could rush to his locker where he knew he had snacks waiting. Dexter felt Jed eyeing him. He hated that he had so many classes with Jed. Many people picked on Dexter, but Jed was the worst. Of course, that hadn't happened recently. Things were changing. The bell rang and Dexter leapt from his seat and tore across the room and down the hall to reach his locker as quickly as possible. He had finished his protein shake before he realized he even had his locker open. It felt so good to drink it. His body calmed a bit. He took a breath and grabbed three of the healthy snack bars that his mom started buying for him. He knew the protein shake wasn't going to be near enough. Three snack bars would hopefully do it. Lunch was an hour and a half away. He raced past Jed without looking up at him. Even from his periphery, Dexter noticed that Jed was seeming less and less tall. Soon, Dexter thought, I'll be the taller one. Maybe very soon. Dexter was asleep in class again. Jed didn't know how he got away with it. Dexter was sitting in his usual front corner desk when Jed entered the room. Before Jed could settle in a seat, Dexter opened a book like he was going to study, then quickly unwrapped three snack bars. A disinterested Mr. Bowman sat behind his desk facing the class. He never cared what the students did as long as they kept quiet. Each student took a seat, the room quieted, and Dexter methodically and silently ate three snack bars, one after the other, appearing to savor each bite. He then put his head down on his desk and seemed to fall asleep instantly. Again, Jed thought something wasn't right. Dexter's sweatshirt was baggy and oversized, but Jed could not convince himself that Dexter wasn't almost filling it out. In his position leaning forward, the sweatshirt appeared to be stretched somewhat tightly across Dexter's shoulders and upper back. As he slept, Dexter's chest expanded and contracted with each slow breath. With each expansion, Jed swore he could see Dexter's lat muscles coming further into focus under the sweatshirt. Were his eyes playing tricks on him? Dexter's back couldn't be that wide, his back muscles couldn't be that pronounced, and there is no way those could possibly be Dexter’s shoulders and upper arms filling out the sweatshirt. He must be wearing a thick shirt underneath. Maybe it was even a second sweatshirt. That had to be it. Dexter shifted slightly, his arms changing position, the creases in what to Jed increasingly seemed like a stretched sweatshirt changing to accommodate the shifting mysterious bulk beneath. Jed looked away. He must be going crazy. Dexter made sure his book was opened and his snack bars unwrapped before the normal classroom noises died down. He liked sitting in the front corner of the classroom -- close enough to the teacher that no one would mess with him, far enough from the teacher not to draw his attention. The snack bars were so inviting. He was still very hungry. He wanted to wolf them down but knew that would be a bad idea. So, he ate them as slowly as he could manage. Each bite was delicious. He knew each mouthful he swallowed would go towards his growing body. It felt so good. He wasn't wearing anything under the sweatshirt. Each time he brought a bar to his mouth to take a bite, he could feel the tightness of his sweatshirt as it stretched ever so slightly over his shoulder and arms. He resisted the temptation to flex. His biceps and triceps bulged now even without flexing. Could he see the peak of his bicep through the sweatshirt even now? Was the sweatshirt that tight on him? It couldn't be. He took another bite. Then another. Then another until he was finished. He got tired right away as he often did after eating these days. The weight of the snack bars and protein shake felt good in his stomach. His body was happy. Maybe he would grow. He realized he should bury that thought. The thought of growing excited him. Sometimes he got hard just thinking about it. His jeans were very baggy, but now he was starting to worry they were not baggy enough. He looked down at the folds of the jeans over his lap. The bulge of his penis was obvious to him. It was so big now. People couldn't tell, though, right? He wasn't sure he wanted anybody to notice. Except maybe Cindy. People would just see bunched baggy jeans. Maybe he should try to stay awake. If he fell asleep, he might get an erection. He was so tired, though. Before he could register just how tired, he was asleep. Forty minutes went by slowly for Jed. People kept trying to pass him notes mostly to ask about his girlfriend Cindy. Jed refused to write back. Cindy was fine and yes, she was still his girlfriend and people needed to stop asking him about it or he was going to get mad. All the while, his mind kept coming back to Dexter who was dead to the world asleep. Jed's friends finally gave up on him. Left alone, Jed was drawn once again to Dexter's sleeping form. With each passing moment, Jed became more and more convinced that Dexter did seem to be the wrong size. He was too big. Something was definitely wrong. Jed scanned Dexter from head to toe taking in everything that looked wrong -- thick arms, rounded shoulders, a wide back, and... was that a giant bulge in Dexter's crotch? Jed tried to look away -- this was disgusting -- but he couldn't. It could be a trick of his jeans, which were every bit as baggy as his sweatshirt, but was it? Jed watched with fascination and horror as the bulge at Dexter's crotch started to grow. It grew, pushing outward, a dome bigger than Jed's eyes wanted him to believe. There was a pause, then abruptly the bulge changed and began snaking its way down Dexter's right leg. One inch, then another, then another until a bulge as thick as a can of energy drink and twice as long snaked more than halfway to Dexter's knee! It was enormous! Dexter's breathing became deeper and faster. What was clearly a giant erection pulsed against Dexter's increasingly tight jeans. Moment after moment, breath after breath, the bulge in Dexter's pants seemed to swell towards its full size. Could Jed see the head of Dexter's cock inflating under his jeans? It looked the size of a baseball! Suddenly, Dexter shot awake. He sat up, looked down at his lap, and immediately flushed. Jed forced his eyes to the front of the room. He tried to forget what he just saw. Finally, the bell rang, and Jed left the room with the class. Dexter was having a dream about Cindy. Fuck it was good. She was so damn hot. Her tits huge and so soft. He was about to kiss them. Cindy moaned, her pink nipples swelling towards his waiting mouth... Derek bolted awake. Fuck, he’d fallen asleep. He was immediately aware of the giant erection straining against his jeans. Fuck, it was huge! People would see! He repositioned his legs and shifted his sweatshirt, so it covered as much of his leg as possible. Fuck, stop thinking of Cindy. Think of something else. Anything else. Did anyone notice? Dexter scanned the room. Nobody seemed to have noticed, but Dexter thought Jed seemed to be making a point of looking straight ahead at the empty whiteboard. Mercifully, the bell rang. Dexter stayed seated as the rest of the class left the room. He felt his cock deflate slightly. "Ok there Dexter?" Mr. Bowman asked with an inquisitive look? "Yes, I'm fine Mr. Bowman", Dexter responded gathering his things. He stood to leave. When he reached his full height, he realized things looked different. The angles were off. Things looked lower. Was he taller? He had had a few tall mornings recently, waking up realizing he had grown overnight. It couldn't have happened while he was napping during class, could it? Mr. Bowman raised an eyebrow. Dexter hurried out of the classroom. Jed couldn't believe what he'd seen. Or what he'd thought he'd seen. What was happening? Trying to appear calm to anybody who was watching, he walked towards his locker. Cindy was supposed to meet him there. He rounded the corner of the hall where his locker was. No Cindy. Jed just kept walking. People were watching him. He just kept walking. He arrived early to his next class -- physical education. He walked straight to his locker and started to change. One more period to go till lunch. He would probably see Cindy there, unless she was making a point to avoid him, which she might be. He thought back to two weeks ago when things really started to go bad with them. Jed was messing with Dexter as he had done countless times before. He had twisted Dexter's arm behind his back and was slowly raising it higher as Dexter squealed in pain. A small crowd had gathered to watch the entertainment. Jed's friends were goading him on. Then Cindy was there. "Why do you always have to pick on him?!" Cindy shrieked at him. "Why shouldn't I?!" Jed shot back. But what he was thinking was, "Because I saw you looking at him! Again!" What was worse is there was something wrong with Dexter. He was putting up much more of a fight than he ever had before. He screamed at Jed in his squeaky voice, "Let me go!" and tried furiously to break Jed's grip. Jed's left hand was clutching Dexter's upper left arm, Jed's right hand forced Dexter's right arm up his back, well past the point of pain. Suddenly, Dexter grunted, really more of a squeak, and tried to escape, forcing his right arm downward and lurching forward to break Jed's grip on his left arm. Even through his oversized sweatshirt, Jed felt Dexter's left arm swell with hard muscle as his biceps and triceps flexed violently. His right arm forced Jed’s down an inch or two before Jed, throwing all his strength into it, managed to stop Dexter's escape attempt... just barely. Dexter struggled for a few more seconds before giving up. Jed had won again, but just barely. Jed was shocked at Dexter's seemingly brand new strength and the way his arm had swelled when he tried to escape. Jed looked back at Cindy to find her glaring at him. Her arms were crossed under very ample breasts. Her eyes were points of anger aimed directly at Jed. Jed let Dexter go and he shuffled off, eyes down, tears streaming down his face. Cindy broke her gaze with Jed to watch Dexter as he left. Things had been bad with Cindy ever since. Everything in the hallway looked just the slightest bit shorter to Dexter. The lockers, the classroom doors, and even the other students. Could this really be happening? He did have not time to dwell on it. The friction of his jeans against his cock as he hurried down the hall caused his erection to return in full force and then some. His swollen cock had escaped his underwear, he knew. As he walked, his cock head pushed closer and closer to his knee. It strained against his increasingly tight jeans, his quadricep muscles flexing against his swollen erection. The thought of his cock growing caused it to swell that much more. He had to find someplace private and deal with this situation. He had to get to gym class though. There was no way he could walk into the changing room like this. Frantically, he ducked into a bathroom and into an empty stall quickly closing the door behind him. There were two other guys in the bathroom. A bead of sweat ran down Dexter's forehead as he waited desperately for them to leave. The instant they were out the door, Dexter unzipped his jeans and pulled them down. His dick was straining against his over-matched underwear. His cock head and at least two inches of shaft had escaped the bottom edge of his underwear. Dexter marveled at it for half a heartbeat before ripping his underwear down. His cock surged and sprang upward thickening and lengthening by inches. Fuck, it must be ten inches long! Dexter put both his hands on his cock and instantly it exploded in an intense orgasm. Spurt after spurt of cum erupted from his dick and splattered against the door of the stall. Dexter became lost in the orgasm as he ejaculated over and over. He finally came to his senses almost a minute later. The door was slathered with cum, which was dripping and pooling on the floor. How was he going to clean all that up? His dick was still half hard. Wondering how he would stuff it back in his pants, he reached down to pull them up, and saw his legs. His quads looked muscular! And big! It was only a couple of days ago doing leg presses that he noticed how crazy strong they had become. The silence surrounding him reminded Dexter that he was late to class. With some effort, he stuffed himself into his pants, used fistfuls of paper towels to clean his cum off the stall door and floor, and rushed off to gym class. Jed was the first person dressed and ready for class. Today's class was about proper bench press technique. It was a valuable exercise, but if done wrong could lead to shoulder problems. The teacher, Mr. Greer, asked Jed to demonstrate proper technique and then spot other students as they demonstrated theirs. Jed demonstrated first with just the bar to show perfect technique. To show how things can go wrong, Mr. Greer asked Jed to do additional sets progressively adding more and more weight. Jed started with 25 lbs. on either side, which was still easy for him. He then put 45-pound weights on either side for a total of 135 lbs., not his max, but definitely something he could feel. Jed did a full set of 10 as Mr. Greer pointed out how Jed was still maintaining proper form despite the fact that he was working harder to move the weights. "Are you up to push yourself further?" Mr. Greer asked Jed. "Of course, Mr. Greer. Let's go to 185." Pleaser, Mr. Greer added a 25 lb. plate to either side of the bar. Jed took a deep breath and pushed the bar upward. He proceeded to execute 7 repetitions, the last two of which were a little shaky. Mr. Greer pointed out how Jed's form started to loosen as he reached the end of the set. "Let's go up a little more, Jed. Just for a couple of reps to show the class why it's smart to be aware of your limits. I'll spot you. You'll be safe." Mr. Greer put 10 lbs on either side of the bar bringing the total weight to 195 lbs. Jed wasn't very worried. He had maxed at this level before. He took another deep breath and pushed the bar upwards. Be lowered the bar to his chest and could feel his form loosening. His back was arching slightly, his elbows shaking a little as he slowly thrust the weight up to complete his first rep. He lowered the bar again and struggled through a second rep. Mr. Greer started to say, "That's enough, Jed", but Jed lowered the bar for a third rep. As it touched his chest, he knew he made a mistake. He struggled with all his might, but the bar raised only a few inches before Mr. Greer grabbed the bar and re-racked it. "That is a great demonstration, class, of why you do not want to push yourself too far." Mr. Greer looked across the room to the door. "Ah. Dexter. So kind of you to join us. Perhaps you should be next to show the class your technique on the bench." Jed looked over and saw Dexter in the doorway of the gym. He was wearing an oversized tee shirt and shorts. Jed thought his forearms looked oddly thick. So did his calves. Mr. Greer turned to Jed. "Jed", Mr. Greer said, "why don't you spot Dexter while I observe." Jed responded, "Yes, sure, I'll spot." Dammit. Dexter had arrived at just the wrong time. He was hoping to avoid attention at today's class. Instead, he was about to go second behind Jed in a class demonstration. To Dexter's dismay, Mr. Greer asked Jed to spot. Jed agreed quickly, but Dexter thought his voice sounded shaky somehow. Dexter actually loved lifting weights. His muscles had grown so much over the past couple of months, it was insane. On top of which, bench was one of his favorites. His pecs always pumped incredibly from a good chest workout. They actually felt pumped right now as did his entire body from the strenuous activities of the bathroom just a few minutes ago. Dexter tried to ignore the fact that Jed would be his spotter and took his place on the bench. They started with just the bar. God, it was so light. Dexter complete 10 repetitions like it was nothing. When he started a couple months ago, even just the bar was pushing it for him. Things were so different now. "Ok, that was obviously too easy for Dex. Slow down son! And keep your form tight. Let's throw on some 25's." Jed put 25 lbs. on either side of the bar bringing the weight to 95 lbs. Dexter knew it would be easy. He completed 10 steady reps with barely any effort. He could feel his pecs and arms beginning to swell. "Looking good, son." Mr. Greer said. "Let's go up to 45's." Dexter was surprised. Mr. Greer had never jumped him up so quickly. Jed replaced the 25's with 45's and took his place behind the bench. Dexter wrapped his hands around the bar. A couple weeks ago, this was his max weight. He pushed upward lifting the bar off the rack rather easily. He steadied the weight and then lowered it to his chest. It felt light! He pressed it up with relative ease. God, he'd gotten strong. He completed nine more repetitions without struggling at all. "Wow, son, these weights have worked wonders on you, haven't they? Think you're ready to jump right to 185?" Dexter started to say, "I don't know..." but was interrupted by Mr. Greer. "Sure, you are. You'll be fine." Wordlessly, Jed added 25 lb. weights to either side of the bar. 185 lbs. was a lot for Dexter. In fact, it was his max lift from last week. He had managed only three shaky repetitions. But he felt good. His pecs felt full and pumped. He grabbed the bar and without hesitation lifted it off the rack. It didn't feel as heavy as last week. He lowered it to his chest and fearing it might get stuck there immediately tried to push it back up. It moved! Fast! Before he knew it, his arms were fully extended. Fuck, that was a lot easier than last week! He lowered the bar and did another easy repetition. Then a third and a fourth and a fifth. He slowed down on the sixth and perhaps a little more on the 7th. He was suddenly conscious that the entire class was watching him. He'd forgotten this was a class demo. He still felt he could do more reps, but before he could move, Jed racked the weight, keeping Dexter from attempting an 8th rep. He immediately felt blood surge to his chest. The pump felt amazing. "Very good son! What progress! Let's keep going. Another 10 on each side, Jed." There was a beat where Jed froze, but then he started mechanically loading the additional weight. "I don't know if..." Dexter began. "You can, son" Mr. Greer interrupted. Jed finished and took his place behind the bench. Dexter gripped the bar, took a deep breath, and pushed against the bar. It lifted off the rack. It did feel heavy. He took another breath and lowered it to his pumped swollen chest. He let it rest there just a moment and then pushed with all his might. He felt his pecs, shoulders, and triceps bulge with the effort. The bar went up! He completed a rep. It felt good. He lowers the bar for a second rep. His muscles surged upward for another successful rep, faster than the first, which he completed with a grunt. It escaped his lips before he realized it. Fuck, I can do another, he thought. He lowered the bar for a third rep. His chest felt hot. He could feel he was starting to sweat. He pushed the bar up and with another somewhat louder grunt completed the rep even faster than the second. That was three! He paused with the bar raised, panting. Sweat was beading on his forehead, but he still felt strong. He was about to lower the bar for a fourth repetition when he felt it pulled away from him. Jed had grabbed the bar and re-racked it. "Well, class, that was some textbook form even up to the end. I suspect we could push Dexter further, but we'll let him off the hook for today. Very well done, Dexter. Very well done indeed." Still on the bench, Dexter looked up at Mr. Greer who was beaming. Dexter lifted himself off the bench and slowly stood up. His eyes reached the angle they were used to seeing the world when Dexter was fully standing and then continued to rise, just a little bit. Everything seemed lower, smaller, including Mr. Greer. Dexter was looking down into his eyes. Weren't he and Mr. Greer the same height? "Thank you, Mr. Gr--” Dexter’s voice cracked. He could feel his face flush with embarrassment. He could also feel his chest, shoulders and arms filling with blood, his muscles swelling. His gym shirt was feeling tighter with each passing moment. "Thank you very much, Mr. Greer." Dexter finished. Did his voice sound deeper? "Alright, son, go ahead and finish your workout" Mr. Greer said, placing his hand on Dexter's shoulder. Dexter thought Mr. Greer's hand looked small on his shoulder, which was pumping with blood and clearly muscular under his tee shirt. "I will", Dexter responded in what to his ears sounded like an obviously deeper version of his voice. "Let's thank Jed for being a good sport about spotting." Mr. Greer offered. He and the rest of the class clapped politely. Dexter turned to look at Jed. Dexter found that he was looking Jed level in the eye. Something must be wrong -- the floor must not be level. Jed is way taller than him. Dexter raised his hands to join the clapping and felt the tightness of his tee shirt around his arms. Jed's eyes were everywhere but on Dexter, though Dexter thought he seemed nervous somehow. "Ok, let's find our next victim..." Mr. Greer continued the lesson. Dexter pulled up the lower half of his tee shirt to wipe the sweat from his forehead, and then melted into the crowd making his way to the chest press machine to continue his workout. He definitely needed to continue working out. His pecs felt incredible. Dexter looked down at himself and observed how his pecs protruded from his chest like a shelf. He flexed and watched them ripple and bulge under his shirt. Jed watched Dexter take his place on the bench. From this perspective, Jed could not help but notice the bulges of Dexter's body even under his oversized clothing. The way his shorts draped over his legs; it was clear his quads were huge with separated musculature. Not to mention the bulge of his cock. There was a softball sized dome that caused his shorts to stretch and pucker. Jed quickly moved his eyes elsewhere, but things got no better. Dexter's pecs, shoulders, and arms looked big, way bigger than Jed would ever have thought possible. Jed tried to keep his face blank as he watched Dexter do ten reps with the bar like it was nothing. The 25's on each side barely changed things. The domes of Dexter's pecs bulged with each far-too-easy-looking repetition. When Mr. Greer suggested moving to 45's, Jed started to dread what was about to happen. Dexter completed 10 perfect reps at 135 lbs., his muscles swelling just a bit more with each contraction. Jed notices that, while Dexter was working, he had a look of absolute pleasure on his face, snapping back to reality only after the bar was re-racked. Jed was trying to think of a way to stop this, to get Dexter off the bench, when Mr. Greer suggested Dexter move up to 185 lbs. Recognizing that he missed his chance, Jed added a 25 to each side of the bar. Jed remembered seeing Dexter struggle to do a single rep with this weight last week. He was completely shocked to see Dexter push the weight off the rack like it was his normal work weight. Dexter did his first rep so easily that it appeared to surprise Dexter himself as much as it did Jed. Dexter proceeded to pump out six more reps, each perfect, his pecs swelling more and more, muscled rippling under his shirt, veins starting to become visible under the reddening skin of his forearms and neck. His seventh rep was as perfect as his first, if a bit slower. Then Dexter paused for some reason. Jed seized the opportunity to rack the weight. Jed knew he struggled more with that weight than Dexter just did -- in front of the entire class. Jed wanted this to end but didn't know how to end it. When Mr. Greer suggested to go to 195 lbs., it felt like a nightmare coming true. He could think of nothing to do, so he added the weight. Dexter grabbed the bar, pushed it off the rack, and proceed to do a solid repetition with it -- a weight that Jed knew Dexter couldn't even lift at all last week. The grunt Dexter released at the completion of his second rep caused Jed to feel something... it made him nervous. The louder grunt during the third successful rep almost caused Jed to jump. Dexter's eyes were half rolled back in pleasure. When Dexter paused for just a moment to catch his breath, Jed did the only thing he could do, grab the bar and re-rack the weight. Jed knew just as much as Mr. Greer did that Dexter could have kept going. Then Dexter stood up, and up, and up, until Jed thought he almost had to look up to meet Dexter's eyes, not that he wanted to do that. When Dexter started talking, his voice sounded more husky than squeaky, and then it cracked, and when Dexter started talking again, Jed swore Dexter's voice sounded deeper. An anxiety started growing in Jed's mind. Things got worse when Mr. Greer thanked Jed for spotting and Dexter turned towards him. Jed made a point to stretch to his full height as Dexter turned. Jed found his eyes were at best level with Dexter's. The globes of Dexter's pecs and shoulders were stretching his gym shirt. Jed may have said something in response to Mr. Greer's thanks or he may not have. When Dexter pulled up his shirt to wipe his face, he revealed a deep 8-pack of abs. The move also highlighted the way his low-hanging short were draped over the giant bulges of his quad muscles and crotch. Jed tried to unfocus his eyes, to look away, but he could not help but follow Dexter as he tried to disappear into the class. Jed was watching as Dexter flexed his pecs causing them to swell obscenely, rippling and filling his oversized shirt. Dexter felt amazing. He realized his gym shirt, which was absolutely huge on him just a couple of weeks ago, was now almost too tight. He could not stop flexing his pecs feeling them fill and stretch the shirt. He jumped on the pec deck machine and alternated sets on the machine with sets of push-ups. He quickly worked his way up to his max weight from last week and then blew past it by forty pounds. The unweighted push-ups were almost too easy, but they did serve to pump his chest to a level he never thought possible. He then moved to the cables and felt his pecs swell even further. He looked down and saw deep ridges where his upper pecs bulged from his rib cage. With each fly maneuver, his pecs and lats pulsed outward pulling his shirt tight. Dexter then moved to the dip station. He ripped through two sets of unweighted reps like they were nothing. He grabbed his weight belt and hooked 10 lbs. to it. Another set of dips. He added another 10. Another set of dips. He was starting to feel it. He added a third 10 bringing the total to 30 lbs. He proceeded to do three sets with thirty pounds of additional weight. He still felt strong, so he did a final set with a single 45 lb. plate. Fuck it felt good. Dexter realized he was lost in the feeling of it. Was he grunting? He finally looked up and saw that the class was beginning to file out of the gym. Mr. Greer waved to him, "C'mon Dex. That's all for today. You don't want to bust out of your clothes, now do you?" he asked with a smile. Dexter laughed somewhat uncomfortably and shouted back, "No Mr. Greer. Of course not." The deep voice that emanated from Dexter sounded in his ears like someone else's. The way a few class members looked back at him made him think that maybe it really was deeper. Dexter lowered his eyes and trailed the rest of the class out of the gym. He was struck again by the shelf of his pecs. He briefly flexed his upper body as he walked, pecs, lats, shoulders, biceps, and triceps. Was that a rip he just heard from his shirt? The rest of the class was a waking nightmare for Jed. Though he tried not to look, he found his eyes continually coming back to Dexter who proceeded to move more weight than Jed had ever seen him move -- in some cases more weight than Jed could probably move. Dexter's muscles bulged while he was exercised, but they bulged even more in between sets as he flexed them brazenly. Dexter was also suddenly not shy about grunting, which he did especially when he was clearly pushing past a previous max weight. What is more, his grunts did not sound right. They were too deep. The squeak in Dexter's voice was gone. Each grunt sounded deeper than the last to Jed. When he grunted during his last set of dips, with 45 lbs. of additional weight, it was so deep that Jed's brain would not accept that it came from Dexter. The rest of the class seemed to notice as well, especially when Dexter responded to Mr. Greer in a baritone that left little doubt that something had changed. Jed was somewhat relieved when Dexter lowered his eyes to follow the class from the gym. But, looking back, he caught glimpses of Dexter flexing his muscles as he walked. At the peak of the flex, Jed swore he heard fabric tearing. Jed hurried to the locker room. He wanted to get out of there as quickly as possible. He had spent the entire class spotting other student. He hadn't broken a sweat and did not need to rinse off, Jed decided. He quickly changed into his regular clothes, hoping nobody would notice that he was rushing. Dexter walked in as Jed was about to leave. Jed watched transfixed as Dexter, his eyes still on the floor, stopped in front of his locker, his back to the rest of the class, and flexed again. He expanded his entire upper body -- lats, shoulders, pecs, triceps, and biceps. Jed watched Dexter's lats expand outwards like wings, his shoulders bulged bigger than softballs. Despite the background noise of a full class of students in a changing room, Jed was sure this time he heard Dexter's shirt rip, the sound of which was echoing in Jed's mind as he exited the changing room. Dexter proceeded directly to his locker in the changing room. His body still felt amazing from the workout. He did not look up to see if anyone was paying attention to him. He thought nobody was. He stopped in front of his locker and engaged on one more flex. He could feel every muscle, especially his pecs and triceps, but thought it was his lats that caused his shirt to rip even before he was fully flexed. The ripping sound broke his trance. He aborted the flex before it caused visible damage to his shirt, if it hadn't already. Dexter thought it was a good thing he jerked off just before gym class. Otherwise, he would be getting hard. Dexter had sweat quite a bit during his workout and knew he needed a shower. He grabbed his change of clothes and a towel and entered an empty shower stall. He did not like changing in front of people, so he brought everything into the stall with him, despite the fact that it usually resulted in his putting on his clothes while he was still wet. Removing his shirt in the stall, which was much more confining than Dexter remembered, proved problematic. The sweat soaked short got stuck on his lats and shoulders as he tried to pull it over his head. It was a struggle, and he was sure he heard a rip before he got it off. He looked down at his body, which to him was bulging with muscle. He removed his shorts, turned on the hot water, and began running his hands over his body. Everything felt huge. There was muscle everywhere, especially his pecs, which looked like they were ready to leap from his chest. Fuck, he was going to get hard. He felt his cock swell and stiffen. In moments, it was fully extended pointed straight up. He looked down at his deeply carved abs, comparatively narrow waist, and his extremally large cock and lost control of himself. One hand on his cock, the other steadying against the wall of the stall, he started stroking himself. He could not help it. He hoped he was being quiet. In seconds he exploded like he had in the bathroom, spurt after spurt of his cum splashing against the tiled wall. So much cum that it ran in rivulets down the wall, gathering speed with the shower water, and finally running down the drain. Dexter finally came to his senses enough to finish showering. He took his time to flex each muscle and feel it bulge in his hands. Then came a knock against the stall. "Is that you, Dexter?" It was Mr. Greer. "Better hurry up. The bell is about to ring." "Ok, will do" Dexter responded in a baritone voice that he could still not accept was his own. He turned off the water, dried himself quickly, and then set to dressing in the clothes he had walked in here wearing. It proved much more difficult than he had anticipated. The previously oversized sweatshirt barely fit over his bulging shoulders, pecs, and arms. His pants were even worse. His cock did not want to fully deflate, on top of which he was having a tough time pulling the pant legs over his quads. The fact that his skin was not fully dry only made things worse. The bell rang just as he finally finished dressing. He burst from the stall to find Mr. Greer waiting for him. Dexter found he was looking down at Mr. Greer's eyes. They both seemed taken aback. "Alright, Dex, better make your way to lunch. You don't want to be caught in the halls." "I'll head straight there, Mr. Greer", Dexter responded in his deepening voice. "You really seem to have an aptitude for lifting, Dex" Mr. Greer said, subtly scanning Dexter from head to toe. "You may want to consider a career in the fitness industry." Dexter looked down at himself, conscious of the way his previously baggy sweatshirt was now stretched over his upper body. "Thanks, Mr. Greer. Maybe I will." Dexter suddenly realized he was starving. He practically ran to the lunchroom. Jed thought he felt people's eyes following him as he walked the halls. He reached his locker. No Cindy. He threw his gym clothes inside and headed towards the cafeteria, bracing himself for what he might find there. Sure enough, Cindy was there. She was already seated at a table with food surrounded by her friends. The sight of her stopped Jed in his tracks. She and he locked eyes for half a heartbeat, then she looked away. Her friends noticed Jed and proceeded to huddle around Cindy like they were protecting her from an attacker. Jed was blocking an entrance to the cafeteria and people started pushing around him. He thought he heard Dexter's name floating amongst the chatter in the hallway behind him. "...you seen Dexter today?... huge!... ripped his shirt..." Jed spotted a couple of his friends in line for food. They ended up at their usual table. His friends were peppering him with questions, not just about Cindy, but also Dexter. They heard about gym class. Jed wouldn't say anything. Cindy, only at the far end of the next table over wouldn't even look in his direction. Finally, she did look towards him, but not at him. She was looking past him to the entrance to the cafeteria. Dexter was entering the room, eyes on the floor, almost jogging towards the line for food. The line was short by the time Dexter got there. He kept grabbing food, plate after plate of it, piled precariously high on his tray. It looked like at least three helpings of everything. He threw some money at the cashier then hurried off to his corner table with a handful of other misfits. They might have said a few words to him, but Dexter tore into his food shoveling mouthful after mouthful into his mouth. Jed wasn't sure why, but it was making him anxious watching Dexter wolf down all that food. Bite after bite after bite. Jed looked down at his own barely eaten plate of food and suddenly realized he had no appetite. His anxiety grew into something closer to abstract fear as he watched Dexter spend the next half hour shoveling plate after plate of food into his mouth, his jaw muscles working efficiently and furiously. People started filing out. Lunch was almost over. The entire senior class had to meet in the assembly room for a presentation about graduation. Jed's friends got up to leave and he followed them. As he was exiting the cafeteria, he looked back to see Dexter finishing his lunch by chugging an entire bottle of water in one unbroken gulp. Food! Every step towards the cafeteria caused Dexter's hunger to increase. It reached an overwhelming crescendo just as he reached the front of the cafeteria line. Everything looked so good, and he was so hungry. He piled so much food on his tray, he wasn't sure how much was there. He just hoped it would be enough. The cashier charged him for three full meals, a price Dexter gladly paid. He raced to his corner table where he and the other unpopular kids ate together. They might not be all friends, but they were at least friendly to each other. Not that any of that mattered to Dexter in the current moment. All he wanted to do was eat this food, which he did as soon as he took his seat. For the next half hour, all he could think about was shoveling the food down his throat. He had never been so hungry! He was used to his workouts increasing his appetite, but this was more than he had ever experienced. His body wanted every bite, every morsel of food that he had taken - three Salisbury steaks, a mountain of mashed potato, and piles of steamed vegetables. All of it was overcooked, but he didn't care. His body craved it. When he was finally finished, he up-ended his bottle of water and drank it all down. Dexter realized the rest of the kids at his table were staring at him. The expressions on their faces were somewhat inscrutable. The girls were looking at him in a way that confused Dexter. "What? I was hun..." His voice cracked again. "I was hungry", he finished in what might have been an even deeper version of his voice. "Obviously" one of the guys said. "Well, you've got muscles to feed" one of the girls started, "or so we've... heard." Her eyes were glued to Dexter's chest. "What?" Dexter said, suddenly feeling drowsy. "I've gotta go. We've got an assembly." "Did his voice always sound like that?" he thought he heard a girl ask as Dexter rose from the table, leaving his tray and stack of plates behind, and made his way towards the assembly room. The halls were a blur. Suddenly, all he wanted to do was sleep. Also, his sweatshirt was too tight. It was catching under his armpits and at his chest and he could feel it squeezing his upper arms. He flexed his biceps watching as the peak stretched the sweatshirt to its limit. He finally made it to the assembly room, which was more than half full by the time he got there. There were empty seats up front. He took one near the corner where it was darkest, propped his head on his hand, and melted into sleep. Jed spotted Cindy seated near the middle of the assembly room, flanked by her friends on either side. The seats behind her were empty. Jed pushed his way through the crowd of students and took the seat directly behind her. A few of Jed's friends filtered in his row after him. From this angle, Jed had a perfect view of Cindy's amazing tits jutting almost arrogantly from her chest. She was wearing a tiny top that hugged her fit body in all the right ways. Several inches of well-toned abs were exposed above her tight jeans. She had no right to ignore him. Jed leaned forward and started to say, "You can't ignore me, you..." but before could get it out, Cindy leapt from her seat and stepping over her friends moved almost to the end of her row as far as she could quickly get from Jed. Jed was considering stepping over his friends to get to her when he saw Dexter walk down the far aisle. He passed by Cindy and took a seat near the front, not far from her. Jed watched as Dexter sat and quickly passed out. Jed also noticed two other things. One, he noticed that Dexter's shoulders were a lot wider than his seat back. Two, he noticed that Cindy was also watching Dexter. In fact, she was staring. She was erect in her seat, back arched, stretching to get a better view. Her chest was heaving slightly, her breasts silhouetted in prominent display. Jed was vaguely aware that the assembly presentations had begun. As they droned, the minutes dragged on and on and on. Cindy barely looked away from Dexter. When she did, it appeared as if she was forcing her eyes forward like she was fighting with herself to look away. Each time she did, within moments she was back staring at Dexter. She never once looked back at Jed. Who the fuck did she think she was? She could not treat him this way. Dexter slept through the entire assembly. He shifted every few minutes, the stadium style seating not designed for comfortable sleep. With each repositioning, Jed thought Dexter looked less comfortable, not more, like his body was struggling to fit inside a space too small for it. Dexter stretched in his sleep reaching his arms upward. Jed noticed that there was exposed wrist between the end of Dexter's sweatshirt sleeves and his hands. The assembly proceeded tortuously, Jed's gaze alternating between Dexter and Cindy. Finally, the assembly was over, and the bell rang. Dexter did not stir. Cindy did, the bell seeming to wake her from a reverie. She finally did look back at Jed. Anxiety spread over her previously serene expression. She jumped from her seat and made swiftly for the doors at the back of the assembly room. This time, Jed did step over his friends to follow her. Shoving his way through the crowd, he caught her in the hall outside. Furious, he grabbed her arm and spun her around. She was panting, her breasts rising and falling with each respiration. Her trim abs, tones arms, and shapely athletic legs were evident even through her jeans. Jed's voice caught in his throat for a moment, but he mastered himself and practically yelled, "What the fuck, Cindy? You can't treat me like this. Who the fuck do you think you are??" She did not say a word but glared at him. Suddenly, her eyes widened. She looked past and over Jed, her expression changing from one of anger to one of amazement. Jed felt something behind him. Without looking, he felt he knew what -- who -- it was. Dexter woke slowly from what was a pleasant dreamless slumber. His body felt relaxed. He stood to stretch, bumping his knees on the seat on front of him. Like earlier today, his visual perspective went up and up, past where it was yesterday, still up, past where it was this morning, still up, past even where it was when he fell asleep! He reached for a full stretch and was conscious of his sweatshirt riding up his mid-section, his hands stretching past the ends of the sleeves. He felt cool air around his ankles and looking down noted that his pants did not reach his shoes. His jeans, formerly baggy, were stretched over his calves and even more so over his thighs. Neither his jeans nor sweatshirt were tight at his waist, but when he lowered his arms, he felt the sweatshirt bunch around his chest leaving most of his med-section exposed. He pulled the sweatshirt down and found it would not reach his waist. In fact, it could barely contain his upper body, the globes of his shoulders, twin domes of his pecs, and thick full lats all strained against the nearly over-matched fabric of the sweatshirt. Dexter flexed slightly watched his pecs dance, the sweatshirt clinging to them in a way not wholly different from how Cindy's top clung to her breasts. Dexter was suddenly aware that his cock felt constricted. He looked down and beheld a truly massive bulge at his crotch on obscene display despite his jeans. Dexter looked around and noticed the last of the class leaving the assembly room. They all looked smaller. Everything looked smaller. He followed them outside to find a crowd of students huddled around something. He continued to stride forward and was surprised that the people in his path, when they noticed him, looked at him, looked up at him, and moved quickly out of his way. Dexter found himself walking up behind Jed who seemed to be in an altercation with a furious looking Cindy. As Dexter approached, Cindy locked eyes with him, her expression changing instantly from one of fury to one of eagerness. As he got closer, Dexter realized he was taller than Jed now. Dexter closed the gap coming within inches of Jed, able to look completely over Jed's head to Cindy and the gawking crowd beyond. Jed turned around and found himself staring at what had become his worst nightmare -- Dexter. His eyes were level with Dexter's mouth. Jed's chin was practically resting on a shelf of pec muscle that was so big and perfectly formed as to be almost inhuman. It rose and fell with each of Dexter's slow calm breaths. When Dexter spoke, Jed knew his life was changed forever. "Leaver Cindy alone, Jed." Dexter said in a deep confident voice, which reverberated in Jed's own chest nearly knocking the wind out of him. Dexter was huge! Neither his sweatshirt nor his jeans could hide the protruding muscles beneath. His sleeves, stretched over his muscled arms, did not reach his hands. The gap between Dexter's sweatshirt and jeans revealed inches of muscled abs. Dexter's jeans struggled to contain the immense bulges of Dexter's quads and the obscene bulge at his crotch. Jed, struggling with a growing abject terror, thought that with each breath, Dexter grew a bit more. Soon, his clothes would split revealing a horrifically muscled body. Jed became frantic. His fight instinct kicked in. He panted a foot behind himself, then thrust off it to tackle Dexter to the floor. The collision may have hurt Jed more than it hurt Dexter! Dexter's mid-section was hard as a rock! Whether Dexter was surprised by the attack or simply did not care, Dexter went down with Jed on top of him in a classic school-boy pin, straddling Dexter with his hands on Dexter's wrists to trap his arms. "Fuck you, Dexter! You stay away from us!" There was a brief moment of silence. "Fuck me?" Dexter responded. A smile crept over his face. "Fuck me?" Dexter slowly bent his arms in a double bicep flex. Jed tried to stop him, but found he was easily overpowered. Dexter barely seemed to notice Jed's strained effort. Dexter's upper arms expanded, his bicep peaks pushing against the fabric of his sweatshirt. Halfway through the flex, his sweatshirt began to rip over his emerging biceps. "Fuck me? No Jed." Dexter completed his flex, the entirety of his biceps ripping into view. They were massive and defined with peaks that jutted so high they met with Dexter's mid-forearms at full flex. The sleeves of Dexter's sweatshirt were in tatters. "Fuck you!" Dexter exclaimed as he flipped Jed over as easily as an older brother might toy with a younger sibling, reversing the school-boy pin leaving Dexter on top and Jed on the bottom. "Fuck you, Jed!" Then Dexter's expression changed, a pleasure seeming to wash over it, his eyes rolling back, his eyelids fluttering. Holy Fuck, Dexter was so much stronger than Jed! Jed couldn't do anything to stop him! Jed's pathetic attempt to stop Dexter's bicep flex was barely even noticed! Then, he flipped Jed over like it was nothing! Dexter looked down at Jed cowering beneath him, Dexter's hugely muscled arms flexing and swelling as they held Jed easily and firmly in place. Dexter knew his weight was more than enough to keep Jed's waist pinned to the floor. Dexter could feel the violent bulge of his massive cock pressing into Jed's comparatively soft and yielding stomach. Dexter was so fucking strong! It felt so fucking good! Dexter's cock started to expand, his bulge pressing deeply into Jed's stomach, which yielded before it. Dexter was getting hard, and he didn't even care. His cock bulged more deeply into Jed's stomach. Dexter's cock grew and lengthened, stretching his underwear to its limit. Dexter heard a ripping sound and felt his cock thrust through his underwear and snake down his leg, inexorably making room for itself between Dexter's massive quadricep and Jed's waist. It grew and grew and grew. Dexter was lost in the pleasure of it. He did not even notice the look of abject horror that spread across Jed's face or Jed's frantic attempts to escape. Without realizing it, Dexter began thrusting himself against Jed sending waves of pleasure throughout Dexter's own body. Jed felt something pressing into his stomach and looked down to see Dexter's massive bulge, pressed against him, growing obscenely. Vainly struggling to escape, Jed watched in horror as Dexter's bulge grew and grew. Jed heard the ripping sound of Dexter's underwear and felt Dexter's massive penis expand against his waist. Then, Dexter started thrusting against him! "Get off me! Get off me!!" Jed screamed, flailing violently in a desperate attempt to escape, whose only effect was causing Dexter's pec and arm muscles to flex and bulge as they easily hold Jed in place. Dexter kept thrusting. Jed was about to scream again when Cindy suddenly appeared alongside Dexter. Dexter was snapped to consciousness by a gentle touch on his shoulder and the scent of perfume reaching his nose. Dexter's head whipped to his side to see Cindy crouching beside him, one hand on his shoulder. Her breasts were heaving. A tiny bead of sweat rolled down her neck, then gathering speed, plunged between her more than ample breasts. "Dexter", she said breathlessly. Dexter's eyes were drawn to her nipples, which were suddenly very visible beneath her thin clothing, "Leave him. Let's get out of here. C'mon. Let's go!" Dexter looked down at Jed, who looked absolutely terrified. His eyes were darting from Dexter to Cindy and back. Dexter had Jed by the wrists. Dexter squeezed. His forearms, biceps, and triceps bulged incredibly, his corded forearm muscles, peaked biceps, and striated triceps standing out in bold relief. Jed squealed in pain. Cindy pulled on Dexter's shoulder, and he let her drag him to his feet. She took his hand and led Dexter swiftly down the hall and out the main entrance of the school. Nobody tried to stop them. She ran straight for her car motioning for Dexter to get in the passenger seat. It was a tight fit. Dexter's head nearly brushed up against the roof. Cindy started the car and sped away. She drove out to the main road and followed it for just a minute to the parking lot of a local church, which was unused at this time of day. She pulled around back where there was some relative privacy, shut off the car, and turned to face Dexter. She was panting slightly, her unbelievable breasts, barely contained by her top which seemed painted on, filled Dexter's vision. "Dexter", she said, "You stood up to Jed to protect me." "Of course, I did", Dexter responded in his new baritone, "I would do anything for you." She leapt at him, and they proceeded to devour each other in an overwhelming fit of passion. Dexter had never kissed like this before. Their hands and lips and tongues were all over each other. A metallic creak drew their attention to Dexter's cock, which had just surged, destroying the zipper of his jeans. "Holy fuck" Cindy exclaimed and then ripped Dexter's jeans open in one motion. She extricated Dexter's hardening cock from his tattered underwear and held it as it grew, lengthening and thickening and lengthening inch by inch until it stood straight up, erect, nearly a foot long and still growing. "Oh my god", she breathed as she leaned forward and plunged Dexter's massive erection into her mouth. The moment her lips touched his cock, Dexter experienced a feeling he never had before. Cindy moaned scandalously as she slurped furiously at his dick. It barely fit inside her mouth, but she forced her head downward until Dexter's cock was thrust down her throat. Dexter would have cum instantly had he not done so twice already since he arrived at school. Cindy's head bobbed up and down, Dexter's cock continuing to swell. At the top of each motion, Cindy's head was a fraction higher until Dexter's cock had, reaching its full height and girth, lengthened by inches and become so thick it was impossibly tight inside Cindy's hungry moaning mouth. Cinder broke from Dexter and set to desperately ripping her clothes off. In the blink of an eye, she was out of her top. Her breasts finally set free appeared to float in midair. Her nipples were as erect as Dexter's penis and were every bit as impressive. She then quickly but with some difficulty peeled off her jeans, which caught on her shapely athletic thighs. Her panties came off as well, exposing her trimmed pussy, the inviting smell of which immediately wafted to Dexter's nose. In one graceful movement, she straddled Dexter. With each hand, she grabbed a handful of Dexter's tattered sweatshirt and ripped it fully apart exposing Dexter's insanely muscled torso. She then thrust her boob in Dexter's face. Instinctively, Dexter took her erect nipple in his mouth and sucked. Cindy released a full-throated moan of pleasure as her nipple expanded to full prominence wrapped in the warmth of Dexter's lips. She positioned her now dripping pussy against the head of Dexter's tremendous cock. She paused for just a moment, then thrust herself downward, and Dexter was inside of her. Cindy's second full-throated moan was joined by an equally full-throated, but much deeper one, from Dexter. Dexter's grips on Jed's wrists were like vices. Then he squeezed sending lancing pain through Jed's arms. The cry of pain escaped Jed's lips involuntarily. He thought his bones may have snapped. Then Dexter was gone, being led down the hallway by Cindy. Half the crowd was watching them go, while the other half looked down at Jed with a mixture of pity and horror. The only thing Jed knew was that he needed to get out of there. Now knowing where else to go, he leapt up and raced after Dexter and Cindy. He burst from the main entrance just as Cindy was closing the door of her car behind her. He could see Dexter's massive bulk in the passenger seat. Like he was caught in a nightmare, Jed ran to his car, jumped inside, and raced after Cindy and Dexter to the church parking lot. They did not notice him pull up nearby. He saw everything. He saw Cindy and Dexter kissing passionately. He saw Cindy rip off Dexter's clothing and her own. He saw her bury her head in Dexter's lap, her head momentarily disappearing, then bobbing into view, up and down, higher each time, until at the low point of her motion it almost looked from Jed's vantage point like she was kissing the rim of the car door, then bobbing upward revealing inch after inch of Dexter's massive cock visible over the door's rim. Jed's jaw dropped as Cindy, in one graceful maneuver, positioned herself over Dexter's erect penis and then thrust herself downward, taking all of it inside herself. The next five minutes were filled with the most furious sex Jed had ever beheld. They fucked like wild animals to the soundtrack of Cindy's melodious moans and Dexter's terrifying deep ones. The two of them completely filled the passenger seat of Cindy's car, which was bouncing up and down with the dangerous fury of a streetcar that has careened off-road at full speed. Cindy and Dexter were bracing themselves with their hands against the car door and ceiling. Amidst their moans and grunts and the squealing of the car's shocks and brakes, Jed thought he heard the creaking of metal. He thought he saw the roof of the car and the passenger door buckle outward where Cindy and Dexter were bracing themselves. After the most interminable five minutes of Jed's life, Cindy and Dexter came together, the pair of them roaring in unison for almost another minute. Finally, it was over. Cindy collapsed on Dexter's massive, muscled form, their panting subsiding into the deep slow breathing reserved for those who have just experienced ultimate physical bliss. Jed, overwhelmed, broke into tears, turned his car around, and sped away, sobbing...

Written and Co-Written by : @leogrando and @Biggerbeef The Sub boi aiming a gun at The Master, shouting "No, You can’t control yourself! I won't Give this to you!" The Master slowly walks to the stupid boi. "No Stop.. You Don't want to make me use this... I... I..." The Master smacks his hand and pushes him down, taking over the gun. The boi drops on the floor and starts trembling. The boi staring into the dark hole of the gun. While aiming The Master screams "You Stupid FAGGOT! You dare thinking I'm not in control! I CONTROL EVERYTHING! I'M THE BOSS!! I'm the MASTER!! AND I'M THE ALPHA!" The Master Glances at that shitting boi and starts laughing. "Shit even you couldn't control this gun! The safety is still on! Hahaha. WEAK!! YOU FUCKING WEAK FAGGOT!! You think you can control me boi? "Nahhhh… I CONTROL YOU!!! I OWN YOU LITTLE SHIT!! AND I DECIDE HOW BIG I'M GONNA GET AND YOU GONNA WATCH GROW AND YOU’RE GOING ENJOY IT!!!” He gets to the boi ears and whispers “E-v-e-r-y second of it” "So… shut the hell up! Be a good boi! and Watch! Watch your Glorious Muscular Alpha Growing" The master says. He starts drinking the Serum. He chugs so vigorously that it overflows and drips into his chest. But nothing’s wasted, the serum starts infusing into his body He drinks One bottle... Empty... Second Bottle... Empty... Third Bottle Empty... Forth bottle… Empty… And the Fifth Bottle. He drinks non-stop. Eventually, His Veins start swelling up and slowly become green. "Fifth Bottle's the charm hey... Let’s see what the... SHIT!!!" The Master curses... While he is still pointing the gun at the boi, his body starts to tremble. His legs starting to vibrate and his smile's widening. "I can FEEL IT!!! YES!!!" FUCK! THIS IS THE BEST SHIT I HAVE EVER TAKEN!!!" He Screams and Curses In agony but also in glee. His body twitches, His Muscles moving side to side Bulging from everywhere. The growth was explosive. His Chest widening by the seconds, His shirt pulling upwards and revealing rows of abs start to emerge one row at the time. His biceps is now stretching the shirt sleeves, expanding to its limits. Before they met the Master’s shirt was very loose, but now it clings to his body like a superhero costume. You could see every inch of that body through those pieces of fabric. That 8 Pack Abs bulging; The pecs hanging proudly and those nips peeking waywards through the fabric like it’s ready to shoot some hot thick milk. Those arms covered with enormous thick veins, and running through a glorious 22 Inches Biceps. The boi sizes him up and curses “FUCK!!!” as The Master’s biceps stretching the sleeves to the maximum limit trying to contain the godly power. “You Impressed Little brat?” The Master Asks. The boi gulps. “Well there’s also another thing that you need to see” The Master says while he playfully taps his groin. Then The Master’s dick pokes up from his boxer and rises up until it pokes his pecs. The Master’s dick is the real deal. It’s as big and veiny as his Arms. You won’t need a fisting session if you get impaled by The Master’s glorious cock. " YOU SEE THIS LITTLE BRAT!! I'M A GOD!! I'M A FUCKINGG ALPHA MUSCLE GOD!!" He said with a big grinning smile. He picks up the boi by the head and taunts “You think you deserve these ROUND! BULGING! PECS!? NO! I’M THE MUSCLE GOD!! I DESERVE TO BE TREATED AS A GOD AND WORSHIP AS A GOD” then he smashes and squishes the boys head between his godly pecs Suddenly, his expression changed to rage "BUT YOU!! YOU DARE BLOCK THIS GOD FROM HIS RIGHTEOUS PATH!! YOU FUCKING DARE YOU LITTLE FAGGOT" While aiming the gun on that puny boi "I... I'm..." The boi looks down and is scrambling for words, he tries to search for words and sentences that could save him but also please the Master. A loud bang suddenly scared the little boi. He looks at the floor and it’s an empty bottle canister. The boi slowly looks up, not wanting to look at the master's eyes. But the scenery is just too much for the boi. The boi saw the master drinking and bathing with growth serum. The serum drips and flows between his pecs and abs like a waterfall and splashes down to the godly dick. The Master’s muscles shine and glow, illuminating the whole room and penetrating the boi sight. The boi is just in awe and frozen to take in the moment. " Sorry Little shit, You just bore me... But You know what's not boring… THIS FUCKING SERUM.” The Masters says while he opens another two more bottles and chugs them. The serum went into the master’s mouth and he sucked it all like a black hole. After the bottle is emptied, The Master stares at the serum that clings to his body and says, “This serum… no… this nectar… the power it gives... I could feel it coursing through my body... inch by inch... EXPANDING MY MUSCLE!!! HEIGHTENING MY SENSES!!! MAKING ME THE GOD I DESERVE TO BE!!!" The master screams and his body grows again. The Master’s shirt couldn’t contain him anymore and turn into fibers. The Master’s pecs grow and widen, showing ripple and striation like the world hasn't seen. His boxer also just disintegrates, the massive junk rip the boxer apart trying to find more space and room to grow. He also grows taller and now the rows of abs also start to add. The boi tries to count but stopped at the 12 Abs. The 22 Inch Biceps now turn into 35 Inches, looking like two giant watermelons stuck together. The master’s head bumps the ceiling, so with one swift move he rips the whole room ceiling panel, tearing it down. The boi tries to escape the flying debris and jumps into a work desk . The boi coughs from the dust, but when the dust settles the boi could now see how gigantic The master has become and he could feel it his groin start to wet from the cum that he holds from the moment the master grows. The Master suddenly stops worshiping his beautiful round pecs and looks into the boi eye. He grinned widely and say “See boi those nectar are meant for me! Look at me, I'm so Beautiful! So muscular! So shredded! So.. So godly! You’re now nothing compared to me” The master said while looking down at the boi. “As Punishment for being a bad boi, I’ll give you a task” The Master then puts the gun between his hands and he starts to squeeze the gun. The gun bends and cracks, bending into the master's will turning into a dildo. "See fuck that was only my hand strength! I can turn a gun into a dildo! I mean how godly is that!” The Master smiles proudly of his creation. “Here you go boi!" He tosses the metal dildo to the boi. The boi catches it, but drops into the floor cause of the massive power of the toss " Now Amuse me Boi" The master says while looking right into the boi’s eyes. " TAKE YOUR PANTS OFF AND START TO PREPARE YOUR HOLE FOR ME!!" The boi froze, he’s imagining in a couple of minutes he will be fucked by the hugest dick he had ever seen. It’s almost as thick and tall as him. " BOI!!! IF YOU FREEZE AGAIN, I'LL LOOSEN THAT HOLE MYSELF, BUT BOI YOU DON'T WANT To SEE THAT! No no no... Cause I’LL RAM MY WHOLE DICK INTO YOUR BODY AND I HOPE YOU’RE READY CAUSE maybe you'll end up like that gun. You'll be Squish and Mold into my personal cumrag, You got that brat" The Master taunts The boi nod silently "Good Now amuse me boi" The Master smile and grinning

Hey, long time lurker, decided to post my first story. I prefer it when the growth happens to the reader/main character, I also like to keep the stats within realistic limits, so if that isn't your thing... anyway.... ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Prelude God, I had finally gotten into university, a year of online community college had destroyed my social life, and my sex life was non-existent in the first place. At 20 years old I was still a virgin, all because I couldn't come out to my parents. And being fairly handsome at 5'8", a decent 160lb build, and a 7" dick I could have almost any twink I wanted! Thant being said I always craved being bigger, It drove me to start lifting weights in high school, and every night I dreamt about being the biggest, hottest stud on the planet. Or at least I used too before I met Logan... He was everything a gay top could ask for, lean toned body, gorgeous face, and he had to be the smartest man I know, and I'm studying to become an engineer. By sheer luck he ended up being my roommate, suffice to say we lost our virginity pretty quick. I loved dominating him, and by his moans, he did too. We told each other about our dreams, he wanted to work at a pharmaceutical company, making the next miracle drugs to cure cancer and whatnot. I told him the truth, engineering was just a way into a good living, my real dream was to be the hottest guy on the planet, hot buff and hung, hot enough to make straight porn stars question their sexuality. I felt a little awkward telling Logan that at first, but by the grin on his face I should have known he was up to something, well... as big as me. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- My Boyfriend Made me Huge, Part 1 I started my typical day at 6:00 am, kissed a sleeping Logan, and was off to the school gym before late breakfast or early lunch. I typically have a protein shake to power me through my workout, but when I checked my gym bag I could only find a large mysterious white bottle with a note attached to the cap. It simply read, "Work hard today Justin" -Love Logan. What a cute little guy, but what was this stuff? There was no label, but indented into the bottom of the white bottle was printed, barely visibly, LAB MIX 3. Was my little chemist juicing me? Taking a sip, just wow, a strong unidentifiable taste filled my mouth, kind of sweet and almost fruity, maybe blueberry? Whatever it was, it tasted really good, and I gulped down more. My heart began to beat and I suddenly felt very alert and energetic. By then I had arrived at the gym, and since it was early I could pick any machine I wanted. Starting on the bench press, and I quickly blew through my warm up. It was strange, like every rep was somehow easier than the last! "Fuck I need more of that", I said gulping another swig of that drink down and loading up the rack with my max, 315lbs. It went up like nothing and I was feeling pumped. 325...335... Fuck it, 415... 425! That last one was exhilarating and I could feel a massive pump swelling in my chest and triceps, but I felt kind of exhausted. Downing more of that divine nectar I instantly felt better. I started blasting through the rest of my workout, which quickly turned into a full body training session. It felt amazing and my entire body was pumped, blood rushing through swollen veins, I outdid all of my past maximums, and sucked every last drop in that bottle. I was in the middle of a fucking 505lb deadlift when my stomach let out a massive roar and I realized I needed to hurry up and get to lunch or I was going to be late for my material science class. How did time pass so quick? Walking to the showers, my clothes felt tight and I noticed my self in the mirror across the gym. Jesus, my pump was looking real big,... hell yes! Peeling off my sweet soaked under armor shirt in the shower room, I blinked and did a double take. It looked like all the fat on my body had been completely melted off, and my skin looked vacuumed sealed over a brickwork of a six pack and a bulging chest. I had abs before, but damn, not like this! Did that stuff make me actually ...grow? And it suddenly occurred to me there was a scale in the back of the locker room...rushing over to it, the display quickly read 203lbs, what?!? This can't be real I thought as the weight of my newfound bulk suddenly caught up to me. I started mindlessly exploring my new body, my grapefruit sized biceps, my large rounded shoulders, my huge pecks. I've actually become a stud! Suddenly I became a aware wasn't alone... as a turned around several of the student athletes' eyes dart away, with obvious hard ons. God this was my fantasy, I thought to myself as I attempted to calm my own throbbing erection. If I wasn't in a relationship I would had made some moves but strutting past their envious eyes was enough for me, as I walked passed them I noticed my perspective had changed as well, had I gotten taller too? It felt good to be the big guy at the gym. Speaking of that erection, when I returned to the showers and attempted to slide my shorts down my enlarged ass and legs, my dick practically slapped into my abs. 8. Whole. Inches. FUCK. YES! After having the most self indulgent masturbation session of my life, I returned to the lockers to get dressed. I had always wore oversized clothing since I started working out, I found it way easier doing that than to buy a new wardrobe ever time I gained 10lbs or so. But when I put on my jeans and tank top I found them on the snug side, my sleeves and pantlegs which were usually rolled up were now the perfect length. I grinned, now knowing that I had definitely gained in the height department too. Packed between my legs was a nice bulged formed by my newly enhanced cock and balls. Slipping on (or rather fighting with) my denim jacket I took satisfaction in how well the sleeves hugged my muscular arms, god those things had to be what, 19 inches? Running to the cafeteria felt amazing, in fact, every time my muscles contacted felt like a mini-pump, that formula must still be working I thought to myself as I entered. And I suddenly realized how hungry I was, sitting down at my usual spot I felt kind of ridiculous with a triple portion of eggs and hash browns, but I knew my body needed it. "Oh ah, hi who are... JUSTIN!" A voice cried to my left. It was Erick, another engineering major I would study with, skinny build, short, not much to look at. "Dude is that you, your huge! And and and, wow your eyes... are you wearing contacts?" "Oh um yeah I have been working out and... wait what is wrong with my eyes?" I noticed my voice was deeper, sexier. "They are just so... blue and and and your face!" I took out my phone and my jaw dropped. My formerly average brown eyes were now a beautiful deep blue, but that wasn't all. My skin was perfectly clear, my cheekbones and masseter muscles were pronounced, my jaw square and chiseled, and my cheekbones were slightly hollowed. I had not the slightest amount of fat under my chin, my neck tendons were pronounced and beautifully framed a masculine Adams apple. Despite all this I still looked like me... like me... but better. I let out a low but audible "ohhhhh" "look man uh" I said pinching the skin of my wrist. Suddenly I paused not sure If I should tell him about the the stuff Logan gave me, if people knew he would be mobbed by people wanting it for themselves. "I ...really don't know, I think I woke up like this, I have been changing a lot recently, but uh... I got to get to class, can I just eat?" Eric's eyes narrowed before returning to their gawking stare, "Ah... um.... yeah man do whatever you need too just, if you find out..." I suddenly felt quite bad leaving him hanging like that, Eric probably felt insecure about himself, I would If I looked like he did. "Look um, I really don't know but... I think I can tell you tomorrow." "Eric face suddenly lit up, "Really?" "I'll tell you everything I know just, but I've got to eat now, I'll talk to you tomorrow." "Man I would do anything to look like you, I can't wait!" After a very awkward silent lunch I was off to my material science class, I couldn't help but get a semi thinking about all the people staring at me down the halls. There was one good looking blond girl, in the middle of being hugged by her boyfriend, wistfully gazing at me while bighting at her lower right lip. FUCK I'M HOT. It was at this point I could really appreciate my new height, Looking downward at people who were taller than me just this morning felt so powerful, so commanding. I wonder how much I gained, 2-3 inches maybe, damn? Walking into class was awkward, my professor liked to had out physical paper assignments and have them handed back to him on his desk before the lecture. So when I walked by the desk the professor didn't recognize me at first until he squinted, looked confused, and just waved me by. There were a lot of confused and lustful glances thrown towards my way, and it made me waver between horniness and uncomfortably. I sat in the back of the class and everything seemed normal for a while, but soon into the lecture something strange started happening again. It almost felt like a fast low vibration in my muscles, it wasn't too bad, even pleasurable after that workout, but then it was soon replaced by a rhythmic wave through my entire body, soft at first and then approaching orgasmic. It was at this point I realized my clothes felt more snug than earlier, then tight, and I realized that Logan's formula was still working. The blissful thrumming through my body began to intensify into large waves but slow down in frequency, I did everything I could to not moan and draw attention, my big dick was a full mast. Then, with the next wave, my body tensed tighter than before and all I could hear was... RIIIP RIIIIIP POP POP POP My Denim jacket had ripped on both sides from shoulder to bicep, the top three buttons had popped off from the chest, sending them careening away as my chest and arms visibly grew. That was HOT. Luckily my elderly professor hadn't noticed and kept on with his lecture, but several other students had and were watching me was a mixture of confusion, pleasure, and awe. I began to strip of the jacket but had to resort of a little bit of tearing when I couldn't take the damn thing off. I was now just in my tank top and jeans, each had gotten very tight. I couldn't help but look at my body like the others; peering over my now heaving mountainous pecks was the perfectly formed landscape of my new eight pack, flanked by well defined obliques. My Tank top had ridden up a few inches reveling a gorgeous Adonis belt cascading toward my swollen bulge. The temptation to peer under my shirt was strong, but if I did that it I had the sense it would just snap off. I sat there dumbstruck for the next few minutes waiting for it to happen again, partially terrified of soon being naked in class, partially wishing it would happen. "Well I think we will cut the lecture there, we will pick up next week where we left off", Said the professor. Despite being in the back of the lecture hall, I was one of the fist out the door, I needed to get to a bathroom before I burst out of my clothes. I reached a one person unisex bathroom just as it started up again, this time I couldn't hold back. I watched in the mirror with ecstasy as the growth hit me again, rippling through each and every fiber and bone in my body as my clothes began to tear all over and I actually saw myself sprouted up another inch or so. My cock sprung forward revealed its now thick 9" glory, jutting out atop two tangerine sized balls. It took me a second to catch my breath and take in my surroundings. Everything but me seemed so small now, I had to duck down a little to see my full face in the mirror, my face had gotten better again, it was now hard to recognize myself it it, I was looking like a model now. Straightening back up and looking around I must be about 6'2" now, or even taller. I began to tear off the ribbons of former clothing and started to flex and rub my amazing body, particularly bouncing my new pecks. It was the first time all day I really got the opportunity to admire how much I had changed. I had gone from a decent athletic build to a huge stud in hours and now I loved every square inch of the new me from gorgeous face to my monstrous calves. But it also soon occurred to me what a serious situation I was in, I definitely couldn't leave butt naked, they would kick me out of school. Maybe I could tie some of my ruined clothes into a loincloth and make a run for it? looking back and forth from the tatters at my feet down at my upgraded equipment I thought it doubtful. ...Wait a second I said to myself, I'll call Logan! Man I haven't been able to talk to him all day, wait tell he sees this! Rifling through my bag I found my phone, he had texted me just once minutes ago, it simply read, "How's the new you?" Part of me really wanted to send him a picture... but I thought it would be better to have him see my new body for himself. "FUCKING AMAZING! How did you even do this?!? I said, followed by, "Say, could you bring me some XXXL clothes, I'm trapped in a bathroom in the math and science building". "Already on it big guy" Suddenly there came a knock on the door, could he really be that fast? "...Hello?" "I'm here to rescue you silly, open up". Said Logan. I peered out the door and pulled him inside, he was holding an oversized duffle bag, and looking particularly well dressed in a nice white collared shirt. I was struck by how tiny he looked now that I had gained over a half foot on him. He looked back up at me with a satisfactory smile, tugged at his collar and and said, "Helloooo daddy, say have you been working out today?" I don't know what it was, but with that that little act but I just became overwhelmed by the urge to fuck him. I pined him up against the wall and began to lift up his shirt, moving in to make out with those handsome lips. "Whoa whoa whoa, settle down there stallion, we can't do this just yet." "Well... why not?" I said with palpable disappointment. "Well you haven't finished growing yet silly" Wait .....what?!? Too be continued...

介紹: 肌肉藥 藥名叫formula x 廣告 哥哥：正陽16歲，高1 是個肌肉控，就讀男子高中，由於從國中健身，所以升高中後就加入健美學會，很疼愛弟弟，弟弟的要求都盡量滿足，幻想過跟弟弟一起變成肌肉兄弟，但因為不知道弟弟的心意所以沒說出口，加入健美學會後對肌肉的愛慾變得愈來愈強烈，開始用盡方法把身上的肌肉變大，在家不常穿衣服。外觀：170cm、65kg、擁有精實的肌肉、肌肉表面佈有一些青筋，一點古銅色，棕色頭髮，日常服飾：緊身背心，短褲 在家：短褲/內褲。性慾設定：肌肉能挑起正陽的性慾，有意無意的想讓弟看自己的肌肉，被看時會覺得興奮，常到網上看健美肌肉男打手槍，17cm長4cm粗。 弟弟：正月 14歲 國二 是個肌肉控，就讀男子國中，跟哥哥正陽住在一起分擔家務，但是體型偏瘦，沒辦法練肌肉，最喜歡哥哥沒穿衣服，露出肌肉在家裡走動，一直喜歡哥哥，但是說不出口，甚至幻想自己跟哥哥一樣強壯，喜歡收集很多肌肉男的圖片和哥哥肌肉的照片。外觀:165cm、55公斤、身體瘦小、皮膚色、黑色頭髮，在家、日常：長袖上衣/長褲。性慾：看到露出的肌肉就會挑起正月的性慾，會偷偷在浴室裡打手槍，有時會在哥哥打手槍時，會偷聞哥的汗衣躲在門後打手槍，15cm長，3cm粗。 宇晴，160公分55公斤，正月的好朋友，由小跟正月一起成長，暗戀著正月，平時跟正月相處就快要忍不住勃起，性格陽光，孩子氣，喜歡不同運動，身體精瘦，只有一點點肌肉線條，性慾強，每天都尻兩次以上，屌 青筋滿佈 長17公分 粗4公分 盛良，13歲，就讀男子國中一年級，沒有參加社團，身高170體重55，屌長14粗3，由於家中只有他，所以只能到處打工賺生活費，在健身房打工後，開始喜歡肌肉男那健壯的身材，平時很低調，很少跟其他同學互動，加上打工因素，所以回家時都已經很晚了，因此變成小混混或惡霸的欺負對象。有很強的性慾，只要看到肌肉男就會完全勃起，甚至直接射出來。   肌肉兄弟 第一章:日常 星期四凌晨五點，天還沒亮，鬧鐘一直鈴鈴鈴的作響，正陽起床把鬧鐘按掉，他下床刷牙洗臉完後走下樓梯到地下室，由於父母長期在外地工作，所以家中只有正陽和正月兩兄弟一起生活，『兄弟倆都是肌肉控，哥哥正陽16歲，高一，身高170cm、體重65kg、擁有精實的肌肉、肌肉表面佈有一些青筋，皮膚偏古銅色，棕色頭髮，日常外出穿著緊身背心和短褲，在家只穿短褲/內褲裸露上半身。就讀男子高中，正陽從國中開始健身，所以升高中後就加入健美學會，他很疼愛弟弟正月，弟弟的要求都盡量滿足，幻想過跟弟弟一起變成肌肉兄弟，但因為不知道弟弟的心意所以沒說出口，加入健美學會後對肌肉的愛慾變得愈來愈強烈，開始用盡方法把身上的肌肉變大，看到肌肉時能挑起正陽的性慾，有意無意的想讓弟看自己的肌肉，被看時會覺得興奮，常到網上看健美肌肉男打手槍，17cm長4cm粗。他將地下室改裝成健身房，早上都會在地下室練身體到中午，之後再到學校裡的健身房訓練，傍晚再回到地下室練到晚上，已經變成他的生活方式』，到了早上七點，正月醒來了，『弟弟正月14歲，國二，身高165cm、體重55公斤、身體較瘦小、皮膚色、黑色頭髮，平常穿長袖上衣/長褲，就讀男子國中，跟哥哥正陽住在一起分擔家務，但是體型偏瘦，沒辦法練肌肉，最喜歡哥哥沒穿衣服，露出肌肉在家裡走動，一直喜歡哥哥，但是說不出口，甚至幻想自己跟哥哥一樣強壯，喜歡收集很多肌肉男的圖片和哥哥肌肉的照片，看到露出的肌肉就會挑起正月的性慾，會偷偷在浴室裡打手槍，有時會在哥哥打手槍時，會偷聞哥的汗衣躲在門後打手槍，15cm長，3cm粗。家中的每一餐都是正月包辦』，正月刷牙洗臉完後走下樓梯到一樓，開始做早餐，過了30分鐘，正月到地下室說:「哥哥早餐做好了，快上來吃吧。」過了一會，正陽從地下室走上來一樓，兩人坐在餐桌旁吃著早餐，正陽說：「正月你做的食物越來越好吃了。」正月看到哥哥裸著上半身的肌肉，臉紅的低著頭說：「謝謝誇獎。」吃完早餐後，正陽先出門去學校了，正月馬上跑到浴室裡打手槍，心想：「好想摸哥哥的肌肉、跟哥哥做愛喔。」過了一會，正月也出門去上學了。在學校的健身房裡，正陽訓練到了中午，跟同學吃飯時聽到有一個新的網路商店再買蛋白質飲品，正陽心想：「吃完飯後用手機看看好了。」過了一會，正陽打開手機到新的網路商店看看，正陽說：「沒想到賣的種類還蠻多的。」突然間跳出一個廣告遮住了整個螢幕，廣告上寫著” 想變得更強壯、更多肌肉嗎？覺得自己的性功能太弱？只要食用幾天，就能有打破基因限制的身材，以及性功能的突破。formula x 現在免費試用”正陽心想：「可以突破基因限制的肌肉好像不錯喔。」就這樣，正陽訂購了一罐formula x跟幾罐蛋白質藥丸。 第二章：初嘗快感 正陽在網購補充品後，到了星期五，正陽放學回家時看到家門前有一個包裹，正陽心想：「這是我訂的不同品嗎？還真快送來。」他興奮的把包裹拿到地下室並打開，包裹內有蛋白質補充劑的罐子和一個小鐵箱，正陽拆開小鐵盒，小鐵箱內是formula X的罐子以及一本說明書，介紹著服用方法及其他使用者用後的成果，正陽看到那些使用者的成果後非常興奮，心想「包裝真仔細，但真的有效嗎？嗯⋯⋯免費的沒效果也沒差，但如果能變成像這樣的肌肉猛獸就太好了。」他看到說明書上寫著"一罐有150顆formula X，訓練前吃一顆"正陽心想：「訓練前吃一粒，嘛，這有百多粒夠吃一個月吧。」但是正陽卻沒看到最底下的警告"每天不能服用多於一次"過了一會，正月回來了，他開始做晚餐，只要一想到吃飯時可以看到哥哥的肌肉，就偷偷勃起了，吃晚飯時，正月注意到哥哥今天好像特別高興，但是沒有多問什麼，吃完晚飯後，正月回到房間，正陽下樓到地下室，其實正月都會在房間用電腦，監控鏡頭偷看哥在地下室訓練，陽打開formula X的罐子，直接吞下一顆，不到幾秒，全身的青筋顯現、肌肉緊繃、全身發熱，感覺充滿力量，正陽享受著這快感的同時也不忘進行鍛練，訓練時，能舉的重量、做的次數是平常的兩倍，每個部位的肌肉都漲大一圈，正月的監視器沒辦法拍的很清楚，所以並不知道哥哥發生了什麼，這時正陽覺得太熱，直接把內褲脫掉全裸訓練，正月已經忍不住，直接看著哥哥訓練打手槍，之後，兩兄弟都回到房間睡覺了。到了明天早上，正陽繼續吃補充品鍛鍊，正月做好早餐叫哥哥上樓吃飯，這時，正月坐在椅子上吃飯，看到感覺肌肉變大，而且內褲裡感覺像塞了一個拳頭一樣一大包的哥哥走上來坐下，弟弟已經忍不住勃起了，正月問：「哥哥，你是不是變的比較壯了？而且好像變高了。」正陽刻意鼓起肌肉秀給弟看說：「是嗎？我還想要更壯啦⋯」正月著急的跑走說：「我先去一下廁所…」在正月去廁所的同時，正陽也在飯廳拉下內褲說：「唉，又全濕了，真喜歡讓正月看我的肌肉，要練的更大才行⋯不知道正月會不會喜歡肌肉呢？」雖然兩兄弟都是肌肉控，但是正陽不知道正月也是，正陽心想：「正月去廁所還真久欸。不管他了，吃完早餐快點開始鍛練吧，那藥可真爽」他走回地下室吃了一顆後繼續鍛鍊，這次青筋更明顯、力量更強，而且性慾更強烈，好幾次在舉重時射精了，一部分地板都是精液和淫液，正陽的肌肉又再漲了一圈、整個地下室都充滿著淫慾與汗水的氣息，現在的正陽擁有著戰神一般的肌肉，青筋佈滿全身，身上沒有一絲多餘的脂肪，每一塊肌肉都完整的刻畫在皮膚上，身高175cm體重75kg，而內褲裡的陰莖一直硬著長20cm粗5cm，很明顯的可以看到一大根，內褲都已經出現破洞，正陽只好在地下室打手槍看可不可以消下去，到了中午吃飯時，還是硬著，正月整頓午飯都呆著看著正陽的身體，正月害羞的問：「哥，那…那個你的身材…好像又比早上更壯了…」心想：「而且哥的大屌很大，內褲上的那些是哥射出的精液吧，好想舔⋯⋯」正陽站起來秀出肌肉給正月看開心的說：「怎麼樣？這是我鍛鍊後的成果，不錯吧。」正月雙臉通紅的點頭，也忍不全勃起了，正陽說：「正月你也要鍛練一下才行啦，太瘦弱了。像哥這樣才是男人嘛，來摸摸看」正月害羞又害怕的把手靠近正陽的腹肌，但是還沒摸到，正月就轉身跑走說：「我去上廁所…」正陽心想：「這小子每次都在吃飯就上廁所、真奇怪。先去房間換一件內褲好了。」正陽回到房間後，突然感覺非常的疲累，直接脫下內褲就全裸大字躺到床上睡著了，弟弟射完後離開浴室，經過哥哥房間時看到哥哥全裸躺在床上又硬了，他把沾滿精液的內褲拿走後，躲到房間舔著聞著打手槍… 第三章：兄弟的初體驗 正月射完精後，躺在床上不斷想著哥哥叫他要鍛鍊的事情，於是他走到地下室，發現器材跟地上都有哥哥乾掉的精液，走到心想：「哥哥他就在這裡打手槍，好想看。」正月正準備嘗試鍛鍊時，看到剛睡醒來鍛鍊的正陽走下來，看到哥哥全身肌肉和他運動褲裡硬挺的巨根，正月整個呆住了，正陽也因為被弟弟看著自己的肌肉而感到興奮，正月害羞的說：「那⋯那個⋯哥⋯⋯不打擾你鍛練了」正月要跑走時被哥哥拉住，正陽說：「不⋯不會打擾的，要不要留下來？」正月不知所措下輕輕點了頭，正陽就鬆開了手，正月坐在地下室的一旁，觀賞著正陽迷人的身體，盡量不打擾哥哥的鍛練，另一方面正陽第一次讓弟弟觀看自己鍛練異常興奮，心想：「正月再加上formula X, 我會瘋掉吧…」正陽直接吞下兩顆formula X，過一會，正陽的身體、肌肉整個脹紅，青筋暴漲，發出低沉的呻吟，雙重的刺激令正陽的巨根衝破褲子，正月把這一切一切都看在眼內，第一次親眼看見哥哥的裸體，完美暴漲的肌肉、青蛇般的青筋、硬挺的巨根不斷流出淫水，這淫慾的場境令正月忍受不住刺激射了，正陽瘋狂的對著正月展示著淫亂的身軀興奮的說：「吶⋯弟，喜歡嗎，喜歡哥這樣嗎，充滿力量的肌肉，喜歡嗎？！！」正月害羞興奮的說：「很…很喜…喜歡」正陽說：「我要變更大，更強，肌肉更大⋯」舉著已經不是正常16歲少年能舉著的重量，肌肉瘋狂的漲大，正月忍耐不住自己的慾望，站在哥哥的前面，伸手去觸摸哥哥剛才訓練完充血鼓漲的胸肌和腹肌，正陽再也忍受不了這樣的挑逗，把正月身上的衣服、褲子撕開，把正月的頭埋住自己的胸肌中，正月的屌在哥的腹肌上磨蹭，正陽的巨根在正月兩腿中間摩擦，正陽高興的說：「喜歡嗎正月，這傲人的大胸肌，這就是男人味。」正月害羞又高興的說：「哥哥的肌肉，肌肉⋯很喜歡，要變得更大、更⋯大⋯更…壯嗯」正月一邊舔著一邊磨蹭哥哥的胸肌，實現了一直以來的夢想，突然下意識捏著哥哥的奶頭，正陽受到正月這樣的刺激，身體的雄性激素暴增，肌肉在正月手中再次漲大了，奶頭也分泌出一點點乳汁，正月也吸啜著正陽分泌的奶汁，兩人磨蹭的動作越來越激烈、快，兩人同時到達高潮一起爆射了，正月射了哥哥滿身後，往後一看，哥哥巨根還在一直噴出精液，當正陽射完時，他前方的器材跟牆壁都是他的精液，正月清醒過後羞恥心滿漲，跑回自己的房間，激動的心情一直未能平復，通過監視器看著哥哥，正陽通過這次大量射精變得冷靜下來了，他的身材已經變成 180公分 85公斤、屌長22公分 粗6公分，正陽站起來簡單的清理後再次進行鍛練、邊回味著剛才的事但卻因剛才的失態不知道該如何面對正月，然而這次事件卻打開了正月心底內那淫亂的開關……

After end of spring measurements Sean’s trainer had a few opinions about the growth of his legs. Sean was 6’2 and had reached 100kg that quarter. His broad swimmers shoulders and chest had thickened to point where none of his button downs fit any more. Still his trainer, Cody, berated him. “You haven’t been stretching like I showed you,” Cody said. “So you haven’t met this quarter’s goals.” Cody was built like a god, and every measure of strength was a measure against him. They were in the flex room. Sean stood there nearly naked in posers. “I just don’t get it.” He looked right in Sean’s eyes. The disappointment in his face stared back from a million corners of the mirrored room. It wasn’t true, but Cody didn’t tolerate back talk and didn’t like excuses. Week after week Sean had ditched friends and lovers so they could train in the morning before Cody’s other clients. He couldn’t believe it either. Heat began to rise in his cheeks, and his bottom lip quivered. He hid his face. “Turn around and let me measure your waist again.” Sean did as told and knew there was more coming. He exhaled and tried to make himself small. Cody tugged at his posers then cupped both ass cheeks and shook. “Jesus, you got a big ass, boy!” he said and gave it one hard slap. “Say are you crying again?” “Fuck,” Sean said, his dick starting to rise. He hated these games and loved them, too. Cody’s callused hands clasped Sean’s shoulders and his face glowed with a shit-eating grin. “I’m just yanking your dick, lil bro. You know you can’t beat me that quick.” They both laughed, and Sean’s hands went down to cover his cock. Then his face was serious again. “But you do measure small.” Sean’s face turned red. “They look good but not as big as I predicted.” Sean took a deep breath. In the corner of his eye, he could see others coming to the door, watching them, two huge men in an awkwardly close embrace, Cody’s arm flung around Sean’s neck as he tried to explain the next steps. The room went cold and Sean’s nipples got hard. “What you need is deep tissue massage once a week after leg day.” Cody tweaked Sean’s right nipple, and his dick nearly jumped out of his posers. “I’ll set you up with my man and he’ll give you a good price.” Cody walked to the door. “I’ll text you his number,” he said and gave Sean one more glance over before he left.

Hello, everyone. This story is inspired by "A Bet" by @pasidious, to whom I offer my thanks. It is meant to be a continuation/expansion of sorts. I hope you will find it enjoyable! The sun had been bearing down on the college quad all Sunday, but now it was hanging low enough in the sky that being out and about was tolerable, even enjoyable, so that's what we were doing. My best friend was relaxing on the bench, arms draped on the backrest and legs spread apart. I arguably had an even better sitting arrangement: lying on the seat with my head resting on his left thigh. He'd flex it occasionally, just to mess with me. I couldn't care less, of course. For one, I was busy enjoying the June sky, magnificently blue and clear but for a few wispy clouds that were just starting to turn golden. For another, the tiny bounces of my head against my friend's restless quad kept reminding me of how well his new leg day regimen was coming along. I tried to come up with a good pun about college quads and quad muscles, but either I couldn't think of any or none existed to begin with. "Quad-terback", maybe? Ugh, pass. Neither of us even played football, anyway. Giving up, I refocused on how good my head felt against his leg, and thought about how lucky I was. I've always considered myself rather lucky. Come to think of it, fortunate might be a better choice of word. Luck is mere random chance, while fortune is something you can have a hand in. For example, I had been lucky to be in the same class as my future best friend, but fortunate to get to sit next to him. I owed it to luck that his genetics gave him a cute face, a warm smile and a great body, but I had fortune to thank that fitness was among out shared interests. Falling for him, though, that had nothing to do with luck or fortune. On the contrary, it felt inevitable. From the very beginning, whenever I was with him, the world seemed to lose its rough edges and make more sense. Obstacles turned into exciting challenges. Embarassments became funny stories to retell over months to come. Fears and worries melted away before his casual yet near unshakeable confidence. At the same time, he threw himself into pursuits with an infectious passion. A walk outdoors turned into an adventurous expedition. A snowball fight became a day-long epic stuggle. Every moment of leisure spent with him was an experience. And then, of course, there were his looks to consider. Simply put, my friend started out handsome and graduated to HOT. A piercing pair of eyes framed by thick, expressive eyebrows, an easy, inviting smile, and a rockin' body that never lost its tone, even as it slowly gained mass over the years. Yeah, my friend was sexy and he knew it. He moved with the self-assuredness of a cat, completely comfortable with himself, turning heads left and right. One might think my infatuation is causing me to exaggerate, but the scores of girls flirting with him on a weekly basis would beg to differ. I'm sure there were many closeted dudes desperately pining after him, too. After all, I was one of them. And even though I alone had the privilege of being so close to the guy of so many people's dreams on a daily basis, this tantalizing closeness, bereft of the escalation I so deeply desired, gradually tightened itself into a shackle that eventually threatened to choke the life out of me. My heart had room only for him, but that space remained achingly vacant. In retrospect, I should have been more open with him. He was, after all, my best friend; we shared practically everything else between us. But by the time I acknowledged my feelings, our relationship had been pretty set in its ways. While I was certain he wouldn't mind me being gay, I was terrified that he would be weirded out by me being into him. I dreaded that things would never be the same between us again, and that we'd end up drifting apart or, even worse, breaking things off. This unthinkable possibility was one of the two things that kept me going. The other was that my friend, despite the aforementioned constant attention from the fair sex, never seemed to occupy himself with girls all that much. Sure, he'd have a number of one night stands and even a fling every now and then, and he seemed to enjoy it all, but he never pursued anything stable. It could have just been him sowing his oats, but I kept secretly hoping his true interests lied elsewhere. Not that I did anything to ascertain this, though. While we discussed his many conquests and prospective hookups, I never dared to steer the conversation to guys, and he in turn was very discreet when it came to my own sex life, which was restricted to cyberspace. Graduation came and went, and we both applied for the same out of state college. Naturally, we roomed together. In this exciting new phase of our lives, we wanted to try all sorts of new experiences, and my friend came up with an odd way to encourage that: bets and dares. "Betcha you can't do a kegstand for half a minute." "Betcha you can't smoke this without coughing." "Betcha you can't pull an all-nighter." Coming from anyone else, these could be recipes for disaster, prime plots for PSAs on the perils of peer pressure. My friend knew me and what I was capable of well, however, and never dared me to attempt anything I couldn't handle. What's more, he knew that I'd never take a bet unless I stood to gain something, win or lose. Fortune, not luck, remember. Freshman year wore on pleasantly enough. My friend, naturally, thrived, quickly establishing himself as the big man on campus, a charming and affable figure. Even this newfound fame failed to affect our bond - we still spent as much time as possible together. As for me, the change of scenery did me a world of good. I began to feel more at ease with myself and stepped up my workouts as a result, starting to catch up with my friend's progress. I'd always been more or less in shape, but it felt really good to dodge the Freshman's Fifteen and instead see my body slowly transform under the daily struggle. Plus, I got to spend even more time admiring my bro sweating and grunting his way into a buffer, bigger bod. Seeing every one of his muscle groups flex and bulge over and over again was almost too much to take, though. By Spring Break, I had started to entertain the idea of coming clean. A previously unspeakable prospect, but if I didn't go for it now, I was certain I never would. But then came the dare that would change everything: "Betcha mine's bigger." I'd stolen many furtive glances at my friend's dick over the years, of course, and had formed an excellent impression. In fact, his cock looked as if it might be nearly as big as mine, which at 8 inches was no mean feat. I'd spent countless nights abusing my tool, fantasizing that I was holding his instead. To finally see it in full display would be a dream come true. So, after offering some token "no homo" caveats, as had become second nature, I agreed. I figured that, win or lose, I only stood to gain. The only thing was, I couldn't have imagined just how much I'd gain that day...Ever since then, my BF had become my BF. It's true I had been very lucky that he, too, was gay and into me. But I was fortunate that he had finally decided to bite the bullet and suggested that bet to set things in motion. It was a bit of a shame that it had taken both of us that long to acknowledge our feelings, but at least we had done our very best to make up for lost time over the past year. Such were the thoughts I was entertaining, lying on my love during a warm summer afternoon, when along came about half a dozen senior-looking guys, swaggering their way across the quad lawn. I recognised most of them from the gym, although we had never exchanged a word; they tended to keep their distance from us and even avoided looking us in the eye, except to scowl. I hadn't wanted to apply any labels to their conduct, but now, seeing them surrounding us in the largely deserted and definitely faculty-less quad with stormy expressions, one came readily to mind: "Homophobe". Poorly veiled sarcasm soon gave its way to crude jokes and finally to outright slurs. It was then that I made a serious mistake: I assumed that these bullies must have extremely low intelligence and therefore would not understand a witty barb even if it kissed their ass. In my defense, it probably wouldn't make a difference no matter what I'd said; just daring to open my mouth seemed to be enough. The closest bully lunged at us even before I had finished my quip, eager for any excuse to justify his craving for violence. My bro, having greater presence of mind, had already geared up for a sucker-punch, delivering it to the guy's admittedly bulky midsection with such force and skill that he crumpled mid-swing and doubled over in front of the bench. His cohorts gathered round to check on him, shocked. That was all the diversion we needed. My friend leaped off the bench and started sprinting towards the main building, and I followed close behind. Bellows of rage soon followed us, but for now, at least, we had the advantage; these guys had clearly never paid much attention to cardio. We dashed madly through the double doors and down the hallways, looking for help but unsurprisingly finding none. Most of the students had already left on break, and those that hadn't were probably tripping in their rooms or hitting the town. As for the professors, any self-respecting member of faculty wouldn't be caught dead working on a summer Sunday's afternoon. The time we lost in out fruitless search was gained by our pursuers. The echo of their yells reminded me of the hunting calls of wolves as it reverberated in the empty corridors. It sounded as if they were approaching us from everywhere. Sure enough, three silhouettes appeared at the end of the corridor we were currently in, and triumphant cries from behind let us know we were trapped. My friend grabbed me roughly with one hand and opened the nearest door with the other, flinging me inside. As I scrambled to keep my balance, I saw him scrambling with the doorknob. "Yes!" he exclaimed breathlessly, and then I heard a sharp click. Trying to catch my breath, I took in some of my surroundings: a dusty glass cabinet showcasing an ancient sound console; a worn bookcase housing a portable radio/casette player, a small collection of CDs and a handful of instruction manuals; a cork board drowning in pinned pieces of paper and post-its, a couple of them on the floor; tarps covering a family of boxy shapes, with a mess of cables protruding underneath; a desk with a computer and a rather modern microphone on a stand; black foamy material covering all the walls except the large, thick window facing the hallway. This was the PA Room. The Public Announcement Room, or PA Room for short, was a place of many uses, the official one being, of course, the broadcasting of campus-wide announcements. Otherwise, it served as our college's radio station whenever anyone from the A/V club could be bothered to wander in, as a recording studio any time students needed one for a project or a promo, and in one memorable occasion when the Music Room had flooded, as a very cramped substitute practice space for the college band. There was, however, another use for it. Its soundproofing, combined with the fact that the key was kept on the inside to avoid any recording-ruining intrusions, made it a great spot for a quick fuck. No-one could hear you, but anyone might see you if you didn't keep low to the floor. It was especially favoured by couples who wanted to feel the thrill of getting it on in a public place without risking too much exposure. If the staff knew about it, they certainly hadn't made any indication of it. Who knows? Maybe they took advantage of it themselves from time to time. I certainly had a few likely candidates in mind. I turned to my friend, about to congratulate him for thinking of this shelter, when a cascade of loud bangs came from the door. The shapes of our hunters filled the window frame, glowering down on us. They took turns trying to break the door or window open, fortunately to no avail. Those resting between attempts would scream and gesticulate at us. I couldn't hear them clearly, but the context was easy enough to grasp. I took my phone out of my pocket, my fingers numb. As I did, I remembered that the room was also equipped to block cell signal; wouldn't want a careless student's errant ringtone to ruin a recording, after all. Just as I feared, the screen showed no bars, and from the look of consternation on my friend's face, neither did his. I turned to the computer next, haphazardly tapping at the keys and moving the mouse. The screen came to life, and I groaned in frustration as I saw a log-in screen, requesting a user name and password combination I couldn't begin to guess. I clicked on the textbox, hoping a dropdown of memorized credentials would appear. No such luck. This ruled out both the PA System and internet access. Great. I looked to my friend again. Contrary to my frantic movements, he seemed to stand rather still, looking intently at his toes. "What are we gonna do?" I asked, realizing to my embarassment that my voice was shaking. "Are we trapped?" My friend swallowed with some difficulty before answering, "Seems like we can't easily call for help. The door and window are durable...but not indestructible. They prolly know that, seeing as they haven't fucked off yet. If this keeps up..." he paused, not wanting to give shape to the future that awaited us with words. He turned to me, and I was shocked to see his eyes shine with tears. "I'm sorry," he muttered. "No, don't, please," I said, holding him by the shoulders gently. I tried to say something more, something reassuring and encouraging, but instead my voice caught in my throat. I felt tears prick my eyes in turn. No matter whether they were 21 years old or lived in the 21st century, it seemed some people were still far from mature when it came to accepting love. To want to hurt something harmless and beautiful...I couldn't wrap my head around it. If not for the firm shoulder under my palm, I'd be feeling very alone at that moment. "I can't think of anything...all we can do is hope we'll get lucky somehow," said my friend, muttering now more to himself than me. But just then, his expression shifted. He repeated, softly, "Get lucky..." and his eyebrows rose in surprise. "That's it!" he exclaimed, startling me off him. "Huh?", I asked, totally lost. "D' you know what we should do?" "No, what?" "We should jack off." It took me a moment to process what he had just said, as well as its implications. "What, here? Now? Right NOW?!" "Yah," he said as matter-of-factly as possible, though I could tell that even he was unsure of what he was proposing. Still, it seemed that my incredulity only served to strengthen his resolve. "Yah," he said again, his voice louder. "We should take a stand. Show 'em what we're really made of." "Are you out of your mind? Do you seriously think we can get a hard-on while we're about to get our ass kicked?! And even if we can, you want them to see...y' know! Everyone'll freak -" "I know we can do it, man," he cut me off, his voice low and urgent. "You know how I know? Because when I'm with you, I feel like I can do anything. I bet it's the same for you. I can feel that, too. I've been waiting so long for us to be together, and I'm not about to let anyone ruin it for us." "But..." He leaned in and placed his hand behind my head, our foreheads resting against each other. His gaze was so intense the words died in my throat. "C'mon, dude. Let's grow hard. Let's grow huge. Let's grow...together." His warm breath washed over me as he whispered these last words, and something inside me snapped. Was my friend's sex appeal so irresistible as to override my very instinct of survival? Or had he, perhaps, convinced me that this was indeed the best course of action? Then again, maybe I just wanted to spend my final moments of safety in defiant provocation of those who were threatening it. Regardless of reason, the result was the same: I leaned forward and kissed him. He responded immediately, his lips pressing down on mine, our tongues soon wrestling for control. His hand remained on my head for a bit, tousling my hair, before moving to my back and pulling me into an embrace. I wrapped my arms around him as well, pressing myself against him, feeling as much of his body with my own as possible. A couple more fruitless bangs echoed around the room. My eyes opened, darting to the window. Two of our besiegers had unhooked the nearest fire extinguishers and were trying to batter the door down. A couple were yelling at us, angry veins showing on their throats and foreheads. Next to them, one guy was staring at us with such hate, you'd think his eyes would shoot flames at any moment. The last one had turned away from the window and was apparently fighting the urge to vomit, his large body trembling in disgust. Paying them no more heed, I closed my eyes and continued grinding against my friend, losing myself in the moment as my hands roamed all over his hot body. Unbidden, his words from that fateful day flowed into my mind. "Let's see 'em hard. Hard. Get hard. Let's see them at full size. You're already starting to bone up..." I felt my dick respond to the call, steadily plumping up and rising, twitching in pleasure as it grazed my man's thigh under my shorts. At the same time, his hardening cock rubbed against my own leg, tracing an upward path. As our erections reached their full, glorious size and height, we broke our embrace and grinned at each other, he cockily and I sheepishly, a bit embarassed at how unfounded my earlier objection had turned out to be. "See? This wasn't so hard after all. A sentence which otherwise has no place in this room!", he said, trying to keep the laughter out of his voice. He turned towards the window, facing the gang for the first time since we entered the room, and I followed suit. "Ok, count of three, whip 'em out." He always liked to kick things off with these words, a callback to that first time. Bit of a goofy catchphrase by this point, but still, it was helpful. "Even professional bands have the drummer count off the beat, so we might as well beat off on a count, right?" he had later commented, earning a hearty groan and eyeroll from me. "One...two...THREE." I dropped my shorts, the elastic band snagging only for a moment on my swollen cockhead, and my dick bounced back sharply, standing proudly at attention. The bullies grimaced and winced, as if someone had kicked them in the balls all at once. I glanced to the right and was greeted with the more welcoming sight of my bro's balls and cock, exactly as long and hard as my own. Any last reservations I may have had for what was about to happen evaporated. I looked down at my tool as my fingers curled around it, appreciating its girth and heft. I tightened my grip momentarily, giving it a squeeze, and it pulsed in response. Then, I started stroking. I immediately felt the telltale difference. I had experimented a couple of times, jerking myself off when my bro wasn't around, hoping to surprise him with the results when he came back. It had felt exactly the same as a normal wank and resulted in nothing out of the ordinary, no matter how vividly I pictured him being there with me. It seemed like my dick would accept no substitutes. But this time, we were both here, stroking together, just like on the day of that bet, just like we'd done on many occasions since. And as I stroked myself, it felt as if my whole body was being stroked too, getting teased and played with by a giant, invisible hand. Although by this point I had experienced it a fair number of times, it still felt as unbelievably amazing as it did on the day of that fateful bet. I honestly don't think I will ever get tired of it - and who could blame me? It began, as it always did, slowly. Today time was of the essence, of course, but some things simply can't be rushed. Besides, we both knew the pace would pick up soon enough, in all manner of ways. A trickle of warmth started radiating from my burning cock. It spread lazily, like a sunrise, across my torso, caressing my stomach, then splitting into two waves that crossed my chest, gathering steam within my shoulders, before finally shooting along my arms and from there back into my dick. It then travelled the other way, through my swelling balls across my taint, wrapping itself tighly against my ass cheeks, then snaking around my slightly trembling thighs, and down to my calves, seemingly vanishing into the earth. But then, this warmth spread all over my body again, only quicker and stronger. And then it happened again. And again. And again. Faster and faster it pulsed, even as my stroking stayed slow and deliberate. It wasn't long before it became impossible to follow. Instead, it was as if an electric current was coursing through my entire form, making it stand as rigid as my rod. What had started as a welcoming hearth was now a roaring furnace centered within my junk, giving off unrelenting heat which suffused every inch of my body and grew still more intense by the second. Beads of sweat formed on my creased forehead and rested for a moment on my furrowed brows before falling on my veiny shaft, lubricating it for the benefit of my ever-pumping fist. My breath grew more shallow. I raised my head and turned it sharply to the right. Despite the intensity of the moment, I could take in every detail with perfect clarity, as if time itself had slowed down. My peripheral vision told me, therefore, that he had made a simultaneous mirror movement, jerking his head upright and turning to the left. Our eyes met as we both stood up straight, facing each other. His dark brown eyes were mesmerizing. Rivulets of sweat were running down his toned body, and I could pick up his scent: powerful, yet not unpleasant. He smelled like home to me. His muscles looked like they had just had a great pump at the gym; his skin appeared stretched over them, as if barely able to contain the growing power within. His mouth split into a wicked, cocky grin, and I felt my smile widen to match it. Then, finally, my gaze came to rest on his throbbing dick, standing tall and proud, and, of course, exactly as big as mine. As expected, he was stroking it at the same speed as me. Oddly enough, we hadn't given much thought on why this happened to us or, at least, we hadn't had the opportunity to really talk about it. It seemed like every time we mentioned it to one another, it was swiftly followed by a fierce joint desire for a practical demonstration, which precluded any intruding thoughts. Still, there were a few nights where I had idly mulled it over in my head, lying with his arms wrapped around me as sleep drew near. It seemed to me that it all came down to our cocks. Something about the realization that they were exactly the same size, both soft and hard. It must have unlocked some kind of deeper connection between us, an unspoken yet shared conviction that, thus united, we could both be so much more than either of us could ever be individually. That was the way I felt at this moment too, as I admired our twin dicks being pumped at the same steady, hypnotic rhythm. ("Me and him...we're two dudes in one".) I thought, proudly. ("We are...") ("...together...") Was that...? ("...we will...") His voice, too? ("...ΒΕCOME...") A deluge of power engulfed my entire body. A bolt of lightning might as well have struck me where I stood. I gasped and doubled over slightly as I got the wind knocked out of me. My chest, however, seemed to move less compared to the rest of my body. That was because it had just swelled outward, almost doubling in size in an instant. As I watched it filled out even more, pumping up faster and faster to the rhythm of my accelerating heartbeat, forming a nice pec shelf. The sweat on my newly grown muscles darkened the fabric of my light grey shirt, outlining them against it. My dick gave a powerful twitch at the sight, but I kept it under control. After all, the fun was just getting started. I wouldn't keep looking at myself for long, though. The best part about this thing, see, is that it's happening to another dude at the same time. I can feel the change within me while watching HIM transform as well and react to it. It's unspeakably hot. No two men on earth have ever experienced what we do in these moments. The outline of my friend's ballooning chest was clearly visible under his black tank top, the pecs growing thick and hard against the already taut fabric. The outline of his nipples appeared, pushing at first outward, then downward, as the slabs of muscle became too heavy for them. The tank top dipped under the weight, further exposing the developing crevice between the pecs. His dogtag accessory, which had been previously resting at an angle against his chest, jerked this way and that as he excitedly bounced his massive mounds of muscle, grunting softly with every step of that uniquely masculine dance. I decided to play a little as well, but instead of bouncing my pecs, I rolled them slowly over and over. I could practically feel the striations appear and disappear as my muscles undulated in an unparallelled display of control. "Awww yeaaahngh" I heard, and for the life of me I still can't tell which of us uttered it. Perhaps it was the sum of our combined ecstatic moans, celebrating the return of our shared muscle. For a moment, my eyes caught sight of the guy who had tried to grab at me. Although I couldn't hear him, his lips moved slowly and were easy enough to read: "Holy shit!" I looked back to my friend. His free hand eagerly lifted his top, exposing his flat belly. Just in time, too; the slight but distinct grooves, a product of years of dedicated hard work, were already deepening, filling with shadow as a pack of solid muscle bricks rose into prominence. As if the sweat dripping off them wasn't enough, my friend, now keeping his tank top raised with his teeth, rapidly swapped hands and proceeded to feel his abs with his formerly occupied palm, slathering them with precum. "Ohhh, fuck yeah..." he whispered, and a chuckle of pure delight escaped his lips as he caressed, poked and prodded to his heart's content; I knew that out of all his muscles, he was proud of his abs the most. As for me, the sight of the glistening beef was maddeningly inviting. It all but begged for my attention; I longed to wipe the precum off with my tongue, or perhaps to add to it. I was sure that, no matter how cut my friend became, I'd still be able to fill all available space between his abs with my cum. The thought nearly drove me wild and my dick throbbed alarmingly. I decided to turn my attention back to myself for the moment, and check out if my own six-pack had emerged yet. However, by this point my pecs had become rather too big, or perhaps my stomach too sucked in, or maybe even both. At any rate, I found it hard to see my abs properly just by looking straight down. I slowly rotated my torso this way and that, getting a better view of my shredded obliques. I ran each hand over my stomach, switching them between my cock and my body without ever breaking the rhythm. Sure enough, my palm rose and fell gently as it roamed over the cobblestone surface of my packed muscle. "Oh man, oh FUCK, this feels sooo GOODGHHH!" moaned my friend, throwing his head back and shutting his eyes tight, his teeth gritted in a savage grin. A moment later I realized why. The tank top's straps were sliding down the slopes of his rising traps, no longer dividing his shoulders into equal thirds. His frame was widening so quickly I almost expected to hear him creaking. Groaning, he rolled his shoulders forward, once, twice, three times, bucking his hips as he went. His delts rippled and bulged with every thrust, moulding themselves into veritable boulders of corded muscle fiber. I braced myself for the same sensation, but instead I felt my arms being inexorably pushed away as my lats started flaring up. Out and out they grew, as slow and unstoppable as a glacier. For a few moments, it seemed like they'd keep growing forever. Then, suddenly, it was as if a jet of flame shot up from each, rocketing up and out in a V-shape which blazed all over my back and shoulders. Then I, too, started to grow wider and thicker. Truthfully, it wasn't as bad as it looked from the outside. There was some pain, yes, but it only served to amplify the overwhelming waves of pleasure that accompanied it. Rather than the sensation of getting deformed or stretched, it felt more like I was being fitted into a mold, one that had been meant for me all along. I let out a long moan as my once loose sleeveless t-shirt rode up my rows of abs, hugging my sweat soaked body tighter and tighter. A feeling of belonging and contentment washed over me, and I briefly wondered if that was how bodybuilders felt when they had finally reached their dream stats. "Unngggnngghh!!" My friend's guttural grunt snapped me out of my brief reverie. Had it been my imagination, or was his voice just then deeper than he could have possibly made it himself? He gasped and swung his head forward, causing droplets of sweat to fly off his hair. His eyes were wild and unfocused. I could now see clearly his bulging traps, rising and falling with every breath...but mostly still rising. I have a soft spot for traps; since they're rather difficult to build compared to other muscles, I've always thought that a dude with nice developed traps is buff on a whole 'nother level. And now, I could feel my own traps emerging as well, my neck thickening between them. I cracked my neck to either side, feeling the satisfying snap and taking a good look at my own shoulders. FUCK they looked huge up close. I was sure that I could charge the door at that moment and take it off its hinges as if it were made of wet tissue paper. As if wanting to draw my admiring gaze back to him, my friend hunched over, letting loose another bestial growl and giving me a good view of his tapered back. He flexed it, hard, and waves of muscle undulated across it, making his skintight tanktop look like a dark sea ravaged by a storm. A short, sharp ripping sound, and then an island, a mountain, a volcano of muscular flesh erupted from the rift, rippling and then hardening like lava. I felt the incredible power he displayed welling up in the centre of my being, as well, building and building until its demand for expression became irresistible. I pulled my shoulders back and out, bringing my shoulderblades close, and for a moment my pecs stretched super tight against my shirt, scarring it with stress lines. "AH..." I moaned loudly, then: "UNGH!!!" as I reversed the movement, flaring out my back as much as possible. As I did, I could feel it wildly grow wider, straining but for a moment against my shirt before that, too, was anticlimactically ripped in two by my sheer size and mass and strength. The grey rag fluttered to the floor, leaving now both of our heaving torsos in full, glorious display. Incredibly, our legs had been able to support our top-heavy bodies all this time. Maybe it was the adrenaline we were no doubt soaking in at the moment? It seemed that even supernatural muscle growth had a tendency to overlook leg day. But now, they, too, were awakening. My legs started to inflate and bulge. Each individual muscle came to the fore, fighting with its brethren for space. I could feel the inside of my thighs starting to press against each other and I adjusted my stance. I shook my left leg, looking at the newly formed muscles from multiple angles. The ample mass of my quads jiggled and swayed. Then I abruptly stopped and flexed them, and they instantly popped, hard as diamonds. It's a good thing I had lowered my shorts to my ankles, or that would have been their end right there. Looking back at my bro, I saw that the gently rolling hills of his thighs had given way to granite mountain ranges, rivers of sweat running down them. Defying that well-known stereotype, my arms, despite the workout I had been giving them, largely felt and looked the same size as ever, now standing comically small next to my jacked upper body. That was just fine, though. The comparison emphasized even better just how big I'd gotten over the last few minutes and besides, they wouldn't be staying like that for much longer. Already I could see a vein protruding in each one, steadily pumping my heart's blood through them, just like I steadily kept pumping my fist over my steel rod of a dick. My thoughts strayed to the countless hours we had spent at the gym, and the natural, honest gains we'd earned as a result. That was all well and good, of course, but there was a lot to be said for growing so much, so quickly, as well. I mean, having an erection is awesome, but imagine always having just the one ever since adolescence, never experiencing the feeling of getting hard again. Knowing that I could feel myself transforming this way over and over, and that our real, hard-gained muscle would result in ever larger and more ripped bods whenever we felt like changing - well, that almost sent me over the edge. I summoned all my willpower, and with a muffled "Ngh!" I went back to edging with some difficulty. "How you doin', bro? Hangin' in there?" My friend's voice, strained and broken up by his panting as it may have been, was unmistakably deeper than before. Its sexy timbre and casual tone were making an admirable job of playing it cool, but one look at his eyes betrayed his concern for me. "Yeah", I shot back, amazed at my own husky voice. Had our voices changed in the past? At that point I was too horny to remember. "Fuckin' A..." he trailed off, the last syllable almost turning into a moan. "Ughhh...I love this!" he yelled. "Yeah!" I chimed in, emboldened by his sudden outburst. "I love this SO MUCH!" "I love it almost as much as I love you, dude!" he practically screamed. "Ι love you too, man!" I shouted back. We both knew that getting verbal was a sign that we were close to cumming, so we needed all the support we could get from one another to keep going, and finally grow each other's arms. While my bro favoured abs and I traps, arms was our common ground. As if they somehow knew this, our arms had started resisting growing too early during our sessions, leaving us with the best for last. They'd never held out this long before, though. We came closer slowly, eating up every inch of each other with our eyes. When we were next to each other, we stopped for a moment. Then, in one smooth motion, we both grasped each other's cock with our right hands. Our left hands grabbed each other's dick-stroking arms, and started feeling the muscles that had already started exploding all over them. Indeed, "explosion" is the only word that comes close to describing it. Waves of muscle erupted furiously, piling on top of one another, hardening into eye-watering definition, only for still more muscle to emerge, packing itself tighter and tighter, denser and denser, bigger and bigger. Our biceps doubled in size, then tripled, then grew beyond what I could be bothered to estimate. Our forearms flexed and twitched as we stroked and squeezed, fully expressing the awesome strength they now possessed. It was becoming too much to take it all in. Our bodies were starting to run out of growth space, but the growth itself still flowed forth from our cocks. With no place left to go, it started to work its magic there. My grip suddenly felt unfamiliar. My bro's junk shifted within my palm as it thickened and gained an inch, then another. I could feel my cock spasming with overwhelming power. Then, as I knew he would, I heard him voicing my thoughts: "Aw shit, dude. This - ahh, g-goddd! - this's it. I'm gonna - ohh fffuck - 'm gon' cum!" I threw my head back and my arms flew up into a double biceps. I could feel my peaks rising up, and up, and further up still. I tensed, flexing myself as hard as I could. A deep, primal roar sprang from within my chest, rising in volume and tone as it went. It was met by another roar, different but harmonious to my own. The two voices resonated, their vibrations almost visible in the air. It seemed to me that the very room started to tremble and shake. My eyelids fluttered open and I saw him there in front of me, flexing into a most muscular, every part of him huge, hard and cut. Our eyes met. Reflected within his I saw me. I saw both of us at the same time, each contained within the other, inseperable, two equal and complementary halves of perfection. And that's then we came. ... When we finally came to our senses, you won't be surprised to know that the room was a mess. About half the black foam had been soaked white, making it look a little like a cow had exploded all over the bare walls. The tarps had proven woefully inadequate in protecting the sound equipment, and no-one was going to leaf through any of the instruction manuals ever again. The hallway outside the PA Room was empty, our would-be assailants presumably having fled in terror quite a while ago. Although I didn't think they would share their story with anyone, much less that it would be believed, I still felt confident word would get around that we were not to be fucked with. I was still taking in the scene of devastation when my friend pointed at me, exclaiming, "Bro, what the fuck?!" With a pang of panic, I checked myself all over, noticing nothing out of the ordinary. Ok, fine, nothing unexpected. As I straightened my head, though, it hit me. My eyes were level with the top of the bookcase. Up until a few minutes ago, they had been level with the top shelf. I hadn't noticed it because my friend had grown taller by the same amount. And the fact that our muscles still looked the same meant that they must have all grown proportionally at the same time. They'd never done that before. We looked at each other excitedly, fascinated by what this implied. After all, regular exercises made your muscles bigger and stronger as you kept at them. Why wouldn't this function in a similar way? Could it be that our ability to grow was...growing itself? My train of thought was interrupted by a jolt from my cock. I had to remind myself it had grown, too, since it looked proportionate to my now taller and larger body. It seemed as hard as ever. Of course, even in the past it could stay hard for quite a while after the fact, giving us ample time to enjoy our muscles in peace. But this time...it felt as if my boner would last quite a bit longer, if I was so inclined. In fact, it kinda felt even harder now. This realization was swiftly followed by one that had been screaming for my attention for a while. "Fuck, I'm...still horny." "Me too." "...Come on, let's really take care of these." "Thought you'd never say so."

This is my first attempt at a story. I wrote and posted it on MetaBods a couple of years ago and then didn't return to it until recently. I hope you enjoy, and look forward to new chapters in the future. This is the story Stew, a short and scrawny teenager. But after he discovers a magical artifact, his life becomes bigger and better. ~~~~~ Stew was a typical teenage guy. He had just started college, but he was off for the summer. He studied at a local school, so he lived with his parents. Stew had only made a few friends in high school, but he was trying to get out of his shell more now that he was in college. He had made a few friends in his program, and he had even gone on a few dates with some guys he’d met online. Stew was trying to be more outgoing, since he had been more introverted in high school and wanted to push the limits of his comfort zone. The sun was setting on a Saturday evening at the beach. Stew’s family liked to drive there and spend the day whenever they could. It was a bit of a family tradition. Stew didn’t want to go swimming after they had finished eating, so he unpacked his metal detector and set out looking for random things around the beach. After spending over an hour searching with nothing more than some broken jewelry and some pocket change to show for his effort, he decided to expand his search. He headed over some rocks away from the main part of the public beach. He figured he’d try some place that hadn’t been picked over by dozens of other metal detector enthusiasts. He got to another stretch of shore, but this one was much rockier and filled with seaweed. This must be why no one bothered with this stretch of beach. He started his sweeping pattern and set to work. After a few minutes, he got another hit. Pulling out his trusty spade, he set to work digging it up. He heard the telltale “ting” of metal on metal, letting him know he had found his target. He carefully excavated it and found what appeared to be some sort of metal lamp with ornate design covering the sides. He stashed it away in his backpack to take a closer look at it later. The sun had almost set now, and he was sure the rest of his family was getting ready to leave. He packed up his gear and made his way back to the parking lot. ***** Later that night, after they got home and unpacked everything from the car, Stew brought his stuff to the basement. Stew was the youngest of his brothers, and the only one that still lived with his parents. So, he had most of the basement to himself, and he set it up like a rec room. There was a couch, a TV, some chairs, and a desk to do homework in the corner. When he set down his backpack, he heard the clank of the things he had found at the beach and it reminded him of the strange lamp he found. He took it out of his backpack and sat at his desk to take a better look. It had some corrosion from being in the wet sand for who knows how long. Stew took out a rag and started to scrub some of the dirt away and get a better look at the designs on the side. Starting on one side, he worked his way around until he was back where he started. He squinted to take a better look and brought it closer to his face, when suddenly, it began to vibrate. Startled by this, he let go of it and it clattered onto the desk. It started to glow and rattle more violently. A plume of smoke started to come out of the opening, and the rattling seemed to slow down. The smoke started to become denser and take shape. A muscled torso of a man started to form before him, and stew noticed how buff and toned he was. It reminded of the men’s fitness magazines he had hidden away when he was too young to have his own computer. The man finally came into view, with teal skin and pointed ears pierced with several earrings. Stew and scooted back several feet during the events and was now staring at the strange new guest in his basement hideout with his mouth agape. “Hello” said the floating figure. “My name is Awah’Toh. I am the genie who lives in this lamp. I am here to grant you three wishes” “Holy shit” was all Stew could manage to come up with. The genie tilted his head curiously and said, “why would you bless feces?” This snapped Stew out of his awestruck lack of words. “Genies are real?” He said. The genie looked down and himself, then to the lamp, and then back to Stew and said “Clearly.” It appears a genie can be sarcastic. “So… you can actually grant me three wishes?” “Yes. However, there are limits on my magic. I cannot bring back the dead. I cannot control other people. And I cannot grant immortality. Besides this, I can give you anything you desire.” “So kinda like in Aladdin?” “Who?” Said the genie, puzzled. “Never mind.” Stew said, as his mind started to race with possibilities of what he could ask for. His mind went over the events of the days and started thinking of the beach. He thought about why he didn’t want to join his family when they went swimming. Stew was a rather small for his age. He hadn’t gotten a huge growth spurt in high school like a lot of his classmates had and seemed to have peaked at 5’6”. And he had little to show in the muscle department. His cock was nothing impressive, maxing out at 4” hard. He hated taking his shirt off because it would show off how thin and small he was. That’s why it had been a few years since he had gone swimming at the beach. Being in the water with nothing but his swim trunks showed off everything he didn’t like about his figure. As though a light bulb went off in his head, he made eye contact with the genie and asked “this isn’t one of those monkey paw situations where these wishes turn out to be curses or something, right?” “I’m not familiar with this, but I can assure you, I wish you no ill will” “Alright then. I wish I could make my body bigger” He said decisively. “Very well” the genie nodded slowly, then pointed his fingers at Stew. There was no light and no sparks. Nothing but some fingers pointed. “Did it work?” asked Stew skeptically. “Why not give it a try? Think of the changes you want and see what happens” After finished his hand motion, the genie crossed his arms over his chest. As he did so, his muscles flexed and showed off their size. This gave Stew all the inspiration he needed. He concentrated on these muscles and thought of how he wanted the same thing. His body felt strange. It wasn’t unpleasant, perhaps even good. As thought a thousand tiny hands were massaging his skin at once. He looked down at himself and saw the changes unfold. His chest started to expand under his loose-fitting shirt. His arms were getting thicker too, making his sleeves tight. His shirt was now too tight for him. Moving his arms made the shirt bunch and stretch in ways Stew was not familiar with. His jeans were also becoming snug around his legs as he filled them out more and more. The changes slowed to a stop. Stew started to touch his arms and chest to make sure they were real, and sure enough they were very real. He looked at the genie and smiled. “This is amazing!” “I’m glad you enjoy my handiwork” he said with another slow nod. Stew’s mind was going wild now as thoughts started jumping around inside his head. “How big can I get?” He asked with an excited tone. “You never wished for a maximum size, so there isn’t one” Awah’Toh said matter-of-factly. This brought on another wave of excitement for Stew. He looked over at his computer and remembered the pictures of morphed muscle men he had seen online. He thought about one of his favourite photos and held the image in his head. But before he did anything else, he ran over to the old full-length mirror that had been stored in the corner of the room after some renovations. Stew was now ready and thought about how he wanted to look like that morphed man with the exaggerated features. He watched in the mirror as his muscles once again started to expand. His shirt got tighter and tighter until the seams started to rip, and his new flesh started to spill out of the tears. He got caught up in the moment and flexed to see how it looked in the mirror. Just then, his shirt reached its limit and fell off in tatters, revealing Stew’s now bulging and growing torso. His muscles continued to expand, his shoulders getting wider and his pecs growing outwards until Stew’s chin bumped into them as he tried to look down. His abs formed a tight eight-pack of fist sized bulbs that each cast their own shadow. His biceps were the size of bowling balls and his triceps looked twice as big as a normal bodybuilder’s would be. After scoping out the changes that happened above his waist, Stew realized that his jeans looked like leggings and the seams were held together by threads. Shortly after he realized how strained they were, he bent over to examine the damage. This caused his muscles to flex. Almost like rip-off pants, they fell away from his legs, leaving him standing there in nothing but his underwear. “Wow” Was all Stew could say. He turned around, inspecting his new proportions in the mirror. He would flex and turn and flex and turn, amazed by the results. He loved how he looked now. The feeling of his new strength felt amazing. But after a few minutes of looking at himself in the mirror for a few minutes, something started to bother stew. He looked at his junk. It was covered by his briefs. He had worn a special spandex pair for his trip to the beach, just in case he decided to go swimming. His cock had felt small before, but with his new swollen muscles grown to huge proportions, it looked comically small under the blue stretchy fabric. “Is something wrong? Are you not satisfied with your wish?” Piped up the genie. Stew felt sheepish all of a sudden. “Does… Does it work on uhh…” his voice trailed off, embarrassed by what he wanted to ask. It was comical how this gargantuan wall of muscle was fidgeting with the waistband on the only piece of clothing he wore. “Can it work on my cock?” he finally blurted out. “You wished to make your body bigger. Your cock, as you call it, is part of your body, is it not?” Stew’s heart began to race with the new ideas coming to mind. This time Stew simply thought about how he wanted a bigger dick. He didn’t think of anything for inspiration. Just simply: bigger. Then, on command just like his previous changes, his underwear began to fill. The change was slow at first. His dick started to show through the fabric, outlining the growing member. It slowly grew to fill the pouch, then it began to push beyond the boundaries of what was normal. It stuck out further and further in front of him, growing to the size of a cantaloupe. Stew could finally see the bulge over his pecs. This was substantial, because of how huge his pecs were now. Looking in the mirror again, Stew surveyed his new addition. He touched the bulge with his whole hand. His bulge jiggled somewhat, then a shock of pleasure coursed threw his cock. This surprised Stew. It was as though the sensitivity of his cock had grown along with the size. He rubbed the front of the pouch, feeling it stretch as he pushed it from side to side, enjoying the sensations that went along with the motions. Stew was beyond excited now. He couldn’t believe that this person he saw in the reflection was actually him. He loved every crevice and curve his body now had.

You should stop. You know how wrong it is. You know the consecuences very well. You know this will change you forever. You know nothing is changing you back. But your mind has been decided. ... You were always an average guy. Average body, average life, etc. The only thing that wasn't average was how arousing muscles on men were for you. You always wanted to grow that big, that massive. Have everyone worship you, feel all that muscle over as their hands caressed every crevice of your massive body. Or also having one of those muscle gods dominate you in every way, their huge, muscular bodies for you to touch and worship, their thick gods inside of you as they flexed for themselves. But you never could grow much at all, no matter how hard you tried. So you resigned yourself to your average life. That is, until you recieved a message from a coworker, telling you a secret spring out of town that could make all of your dreams come true. He told you the place seemed to be cursed though, and that people that were to look for it never returned, but he also said it was just some scary legend. Not having anything to lose, you go to the place on a weekend, your friend having given you a map of it. "Hmm...here it is." The place was a, indeed, a natural spring, hidden well enough inside the forest that you were surprised nobody had found it. But you felr something else was afoot. The road there was completely nonsensical, and even with the map you were sure you got lost at least thrice. Not wanting to waste any more time, though, you quickly lose your shirt and pants, leaving the speedo you were wearing on, and take a step into the spring. To your surprise, it wasn't cold at all, it was at the perfect tempetature, to the point it barely felt as if you were inside. Walking deeper and deeper, you eventually sit yourself on one of the rocks, the water reaching your belly. You didn't know exactly what would happen, but your friend did told you to just come and swim in here. Maybe he just wanted you to have a clear head after such a stressful week? "...Mmf?" Your thoughts get interrupted, though, when you feel your cock get tighter in your speedo. Weird. You weren't really hard right now, and yet it definitely felt tighter. Before you could do anything, though, the same sensation spread to the rest of your body. "W-what the-" Your arms, they felt much, much more tighter, as if they had just been through an intense workout. And, right in front of you, they started swelling in size, thicker and longer. "Holy fuck! Mmf!" The sensation intensified, slowly becoming quite pleasant, almost pleasurable. Your chest followed with the growth, your pecs growing and expanding in size, becoming quite heavier and firm, veins appearing through them. Even your own nipples started to grow in size, becoming longer. "T-this is insane..." You almost couldn't believe how big you were becoming. Slowly, and hesitantly, you bring your new grown arm to your pecs, rubbing them, and feeling how strong they were. You pinch one of your nipples, which used to be the less sensitive part of your body. Yet the moment you do, a loud moan leaves your mouth. It felt no different than gripping the head of your cock. The sudden rush of pleasure made you fall deeper into the spring, now up to your neck, and while panting, you noticed the changes continue, the sensation in your speedo intensifying once more, and your height growing considerably. Your cock was growing, now fully hard, and was trying it's best to free itself from it's speedo prison. Your once flat belly grew an 8-pack, bits of hair appearing through it and on your still massive pecs. Your pits weren't safe, either, hair growing on them at a fast rate. Through the water, you could see it. It stretching the fabric of your speedo, slowly yet surely bulging, throbbing, and growing. Along with it your legs followed, expanding in size the same way your arms just did. The sight made you pant with need. With all hesitation out of the window, you pinch your nipples as hard as you can. Twisting them, pulling them, rubbing them. It was as if your nipples were now cocks, they released a white, thick substance, definitely cum, begging to be worshipped at all times, and your actual cock really liked the pleasure. "Fuck...fuck...more, more!" Your nipple worshipping sent your body into overdrive, a strange heat sipping through. The growth intensified. Your already big arms doubled in size, your biceps becoming bigger than your head. Your pecs grew once more, almost raising your head and shallowing it completely. Your back also wasn't forgotten among these changes, your traps pushing your head onwards as your back kept expanding and dividing. A part of you thought this was becoming much more than you bargained for. If you grew any more, you would be a freak! But it felt so good...how could it be bad? How could it be wrong? "O-ooooh..." The flicker of panic is drowned by what comes next, your cock had already been leaking pre for a while, but the sudden growth made it shoot once, twice, thrice. Each time rising it higher and higher from the water, until it was floating in front of you, as big and thick as a long, yet still throbbing. You were producing pre as if it were cum, coming so close to cumming, and yet your own body was teasing you and holding you back. Panting, your hands still trying to rub your nipples, you slowly thrust your hips upwards, the movement against the speedo sending wave after wave of pleasure through you. The growth continued down your ass, becoming thicker, bigger, and stronger, and helping push the speedo to it's limits. Your ass was clearly becoming much kore sensitive, too, as rubbing against the surface was sending shivers all around. "I'm...i'm..." You were in heaven. You had never felt so much pleasure, so much stimulation, in all of your life. The throbbing, leaking cock, becoming bigger and bigger, more and more sensitive, the tight and pleasurable feeling of growth all over your body, your pecs, almost trapping your head in a prison of sweat and musk, your nipples, no different than a pair of fat cockheads now, intensifying the growth, your biceps, bigger than your own head, being clear shows of your power, your ass, the ass of a true muscle god, being so sensitive to the touch... "GRAAAAAAAH!" With a loud ripping sound, the speedo came undone, your cock was set free, and the release was strong enough to send your balls into overdrive. And so, you came. With the force of a natural geyser, sending the thickest load you've ever seen into the sky, falling right back into the spring. The growth had finally stopped, but this wasn't all of it. No, far from it. Your balls were still quite full, and your cock was still begging for release. "Hehe...so fucking hot..." Barely even needing to lift yourself, you grab your cock, it's massive veins and throbbing making you lick your lips. You thrust your hips again while stroking it in a rhythmical fashion, and your cock happily obliged, shooting again and again into the air, bathing you and the spring in your white, manly seed. Each load felt better than the last one, moans unable to be kept away, you fondling your nipples with your free hand. This was your paradise. You lost track of time, but by the time your balls were empty, the sun was already setting. Your soft cock lay down, sinking under the water and back to between your legs. The spring looked quite smaller than before, and the raw smell of sex and sweat replaced the natural smell it had. You were sure the spring was more cum than water at this point, and the idea made you chuckle in pride. Even so, you couldn't stay there. Rising up from the water, you take a better look at your body. You really had become a muscle god, each crevice of your body was now perfect, and you couldn't help but show off with a double bicep pose. Your hairy pits smelt of musky sweat, and you couldn't help but smile at that. Your cock got hard again, ignoring the hours you spent emptying your grown balls. You softly stroked it, conflicting thoughts in your head. "Should I, really? It's already so late. If it becomes night, I may get pretty lost...but...it feels so...good" Leaving out a needy moan, your lust snd greed win, once more walking into the spring, a smile on your face. Sitting once more in one of the rocks inside the spring, water reaching your pecs, you start stroking, the sensation sending shivers down your spine. It was much, much stronger than before. As if hundred hands were working on each of your body's weak spots. As if our own body became a sexual weak spot. "Oooooh....fuuuuuck..." You even went as far as fingering yourself, your anus so sensitive a single touch send shivers down your spine. "Fuuuuck yeaaaaah...Don't stop this feeling, ever..." You were so focused you didn't noticed when the entrance to the spring had disappeared, covered by rocks, as if it was never there. "So fucking horny...so much muscle...oh fuck..." You kept stroking and cumming, stroking and cumming, the growth slow but certain, your mind so deep in pleasure nothing else mattered. Your kissed your biceps and pulled your nipples. You fingered your ass and, as long as if it was, even dared to suck your own cock. "Please...more...Never enough...I don't want it to stop..." You didn't noticed when the night turned to day, when the days started passing. You didn't noticed when people started looking for you. You didn't noticed when the spring had become mostly your cum, drinking it and bathing on it, only intensifying your own endless pleasure. You didn't noticed when the growth had stopped. Only one word was able to come out between your endless moans of lust and need. "More..."

Just a reminder: You can find BBMikeNJ's stories in the current iteration of the forum by looking here: https://musclegrowth.net/profile/3125-bbmikenj/content/?type=forums_topic&change_section=1 Ditto, you can find his earlier stories in the pre-2007 Archive by searching the Author Index for BBMSN. https://archive2007.musclegrowth.net/index-byauthor.html There are a good couple dozen stories that aren't in either place. As time permits (and I'm retired, so a project like this one is right up my alley) I will be re-posting them here (Mike has kindly granted me permission to do so!) -- RPJ My New Pal By BBMikeNJ The first time I saw him, I was sitting on the front porch of my parents' summer cottage. It was hot as hell outside, but the porch was shaded by a big pine tree, so it wasn't too bad. Besides, it was cooler than inside the cottage, which had no air conditioning. I was done with college for the summer, and my parents weren't coming down till the middle of August, so I had the place to myself for a while. I'd just gotten back from a jog at the beach, and was sitting there drinking a MaxWhey drink when I saw this kid on the front sidewalk. He kept walking back and forth past the cottage, and as he did, he was pretending to be playing the drums with his hands. The funny thing was, he actually had a pair of drumsticks in his hands. He looked like he was about 20 years old, and was wearing a knit cap with red hair sticking out around the bottom, a white tee shirt with an old vest, baggy cargo pants that looked about 6 inches too long for him. He was kind of a chubby kid. Well, chubby might be too harsh. Stocky or husky might be closer. I could see by the way his tee shirt hugged his gut fat that he was not in great shape, but he looked like a heavyset kid that carried his weight well, since the rest of him looked pretty thick and solid. By about the fifth time he passed by the house, I yelled out to him. "You need help finding something?" He stopped drumming and looked up, surprised to see someone on the porch. "Nah," he said, "I'm just waiting on my sister. She's visiting the old lady that lives down the block," he said, pointing with a drumstick. "Oh, okay. Do you wanna come up here and wait in the shade?" I asked him. It was close to 90 degrees already, and the sun was beating down on him out on the pavement. "Yeah?" he asked. "Sure, man, that'd be great." He came up to the porch, put both drumsticks in one hand, and reached out with the other hand to shake. "My name's Tommy." "Joe," I said, as we shook. His hand was big and chubby. Again, maybe not so much chubby as beefy, and more solid than I'd expected, and he had really thick wrists. As he stepped up on the porch, I realized that we were about the same height at 5'11". He was heavy enough that the old porch floorboards creaked under his weight, which I guessed to be about 220. "Have a seat," I said. "Thanks, Joe," he said, as he plopped down into an old wicker chair, that also creaked under his weight. "It's nice up here," he said as he looked around and wiped some sweat off his brow. "You want some water or something?" "Nah, I'm good," he said. "My sister volunteers to read to old people during the summer. She'll probably only be about a half hour or so." He sat his drumsticks down on the side table. "And you just wait for her on the street while she does this?" Tommy laughed, and said, "Not usually. Her car was in the shop, so I gave her a ride today. I figured I'd practice my drumming skills, like you saw." "Are you in a band?" "Yeah, for about six months now. Problem is lately, when we're playing, my forearms swell up and start to ache like crazy. They burn like they're on fire, but I can't stop in the middle of a set, so I just keep going and force myself thru the pain, and just about the point where I think I can't take it anymore, I go into a zone, where the pain is still there, but it's almost like pleasure too. And once the set is done, my forearms have veins all over them. They look sorta like yours, only a lot more veiny." "I'm dieting down for a bodybuilding show next month," I said, looking down at my forearms. "It makes the veins stand out pretty good. I don't really see that many on yours." "Watch," he said. He put his forearms out, his palms up, onto the arms of the wicker chair. The underside of his forearms just looked thick and white to me, no veins showing. In fact, I couldn't even see much muscle. But then, he balled his thick hands into fist and clenched them. His forearms looked like they turned to stone, and the thick belly of them bulged out big as bowling pins. He clenched his fists harder and harder, and the skin under his fingers turned white, even as the rest of his thick palms grew redder and redder. His forearms swelled with gnarly ropes of muscle, and then the veins began to pop up. Slowly at first, but then, it was like a magic trick. "Jesus," I said, mesmerized. "I know....keep watching." And he clenched and unclenched his fists. More veins popped up. Then he leaned forward, let his arms hang down, and shook out his hands. I could see his fores turning redder as blood engorged them. They swelled even fuller. "Let's compare," he said, holding out his left arm. I put my arm next to his. He had four times more veins then I had, snaking all over the belly of his fores, and they looked thicker and harder than mine. His forearm was half again as big as mine, too. "Dude," I said, standing up. "I know, freaky, right? Yours looks kinda stringy, Joe, you dieting too much?" he asked sincerely. "No, it's what I gotta do to get these," I said, lifting my tee shirt to show my abs, which I admit I did partly to repair my ego after seeing his insane fores. My abs, I knew, he could not match. "Holy smokes, Joe, you got that Situation dude beat with those suckers." Grinning, I flexed them harder. Then I pinched the skin on them and moved it back and forth. It was tight as cellophane over my stomach. "Man," said Tommy, "you could cut diamonds with that gut. You're so skinny!" "I prefer shredded to skinny, man," I said sort of defensively. "Oh, sorry, Joe. You are definitely shredded then. How much you weigh?" "I'm at 195 right now, want to get to 185 for the show." "You wanna lose ten more pounds?? Man, you'll blow away in a stiff wind!" "Well, it's a natural show, so none of the guys are that big." I said, again somewhat defensively. "How much do you weigh?" "I'm around 235 right now, but I seem to keep gaining," he said sort of sheepishly, and it made me feel bad for asking. "And I'm getting clumsier too. The other day I ripped a doorknob right out of a door at my house. My Pops was like 'Goddamit, Tommy, first you eat me outta house and home, and now you're tearing the place apart'." "Is that your dad?" "Naw, I live with my grandpa, I call him Pops. He's a retired Marine, and he acts all rough and tough, but he showed me how to replace the doorknob. I kinda wanted to see if I could crush it though, but I knew he'd get mad." "You think you could have crushed the doorknob?" "Yeah, I think so. I've always been pretty strong, but the past 6 months, seems like I've gotten stronger. "What was the doorknob made of? "Brass." Tommy was looking at his right hand, and rolling his thick fingers back and forth. It made me swallow hard to think that he could have dented in a brass doorknob with that hand. "Wait here a second," I said, heading inside. I came back out with my gym bag, and dropped it onto the porch. I opened it up and started looking thru it. "What are you looking for?" Tommy asked. "I have a pair of handgrips in here I want you to try." "Nah, man, that's okay. Pops gave me a pair about 3 months ago. I crushed the handles on them first time I tried it. He just shook his head and walked away." "Seriously?" I said, looking up at him. "What were the handles made of?" "Heavy plastic." "Okay, these should be better," I said, pulling out my pair from the gym bag. "These are called Captains of Crush, and are made of heavy metal." I handed it over to him. He played with it in his hand, looking it over, and I realized as his fingers engulfed the gripper, that his hand was way bigger than mine. "How many times can you do it?" he asked me, working the gripper deeper into his grip. "This one is a number 3, and they only go up to 4, so it's real hard to close. I can get 10 to 15reps with the number 2, and about 3 or 4 with this one." I failed to mention to him that I have to cheat a little by either pressing it against my leg, or using a little help from my other hand. Tommy lifted the grippers up toward his face, and looked at it. Then he started to squeeze. "Oh yeah, these are definitely harder than the ones my Pops gave me," he said. "See, I told you." Then he tapped the ends together. And held it there. "Wow," he said, "this feels awesome!" Then he opened up the grippers and tapped them closed again. And again. Soon he was tapping it closed fast as a pair of castanets. I counted 30 reps before he stopped. Then he tossed the grippers to his left hand, and did 30 reps with it. Then he tossed them down into the wicker chair, and started rolling his fists around as we both stared at his fores. "Joe, man, I feel like I could bend steel with my bare hands right now!" "Fuck, Tommy, I have no doubt." My heart was pounding a mile a minute at such a display of grip strength. "My forearms are like two gigantic hardons, they're so freakishly swollen! You should feel them!" "Tommy, geezus..." I could see that he was chubbing up in his pants, and so was I. "You got those numbers 4's around? I wanna crush them!" "Shit man, I wish I did! I got a weight set out back we could use. How often you lift?" "I never have," he said, without looking away from his bloated fores. My god, how could that be? "Tommy, how old are you?" "I just turned 18 last week." "You want to learn how to lift?" "You know, I never thought I would, but now I got an ache inside to try it out." As I looked at the big kid flexing his forearms on my porch, I realized that he had broader shoulders than I did, and thru his tee, his delts looked rounded and solid. Maybe a lot of it was fat. Maybe it wasn't. What would happen if he started training hard? "Come on, bro, let's go out back and I'll show you," I said. "Heck yeah, bro," he said, putting his big heavy forearm across my shoulders as we headed inside. My knees almost buckled from the weight of it. "I'm sure glad I came up here today." "Me too, man. Me too." More to cum…

MUSCLE DADDY a romantic muscle growth story co-written by @Astromuscle, @canon & @raphi0508, with the inspiration of @Marquis Chapter 1 - The Introduction Whew, finally I am back I thought when I set my bag down on my dorm bed. Too bad that my old roommate got suspended cause it got out he was taking steroids. As I unpacked my belongings, before I had to attend my first class this afternoon, I thought back and remembered how cool it was to live with my old roommate. He was 5ft11 and weighed 200lbs at the beginning of college, though he told me secretly he wanted to grow with the help of steroids and that he had a good source. True to his word he did grow. At the beginning he had the body of a typical high school football jock. Nice bulging 17’’ arms, wide shoulders, pretty solid and ripped legs and a nice bubble butt. And best of all was his big bulge. In those three years everything changed for me. He grew 40lbs of pure muscles in just one year. After three years, he weighed an astounding 270lbs and had developed the body of an Olympia-level bodybuilder. Watching him grow, arms getting bigger and more defined, chest getting puffier. I was horny a lot, and I often jacked off just thinking of him. He was also the reason I discovered I was gay. He became very confident in his body, needless to say. He began strolling around naked in our room, and I got many mental images to help me jack off to. Pumped muscle, huge roid gut, and thankfully the roids didn’t seem to affect his junk, hanging large from his body. The problem with him was that he was as straight as an arrow. Nearly every week he had another girl with him in bed, and word was afterwards every girl couldn’t help but talk about his huge cock. I couldn’t blame them he was huge, at least 10’’ from what I could tell from him strolling around our room, not concerned that I was staring wide eyed., I wish I had gotten the chance to feel the large cock, make it inflate, and cup those large balls in my hand. Maybe the college found out about his steroid abuse because it got to be too obvious. As he left we promised each other we would stay in contact, but life came in my way and I had to earn money during summer. Now the new and hopefully last college year has started, but I am sure I will find some time to meet him again soon. I wonder if he continued to grow in the meantime. I drifted away from the things I had to do and got a boner. I hope that I will have enough time before my new roommate arrives, to get off, because hiding my 8.5’’ boner is not easy. Maybe my new roommate is a small dweeb, then my hard on would probably go down fast enough he wouldn’t see it. Suddenly some knocks on the door made me jump up surprised. Even more so I was shocked as my new roommate walked in. Fortuna was generous with me, because he was the most massive guy I had ever seen. He had to turn sideways to get through the doorway. In front of me stood the most impressive and beautiful man I saw in my life until now. The large man squared himself to me after having entered, effectively cutting off my view of the door. Each arm was carrying suitcases that were making his forearms bulge, each muscle standing out, held in place by a net of veins crossing each other and drawing my eyes up his arms, huge biceps and triceps thickened around his arm, a muscle hoody hid the rest of the body a little although i could see some big pecs heaving out from his chest, the hoodie draping over it, hiding whether he had abs, or a gut. My penis twitched at the thought of ripping off the shirt to find out. After a second sizing me up he dropped his bags with a loud thud and reached out his hand. “Hi, I am Mark. I’m guessing we will be roommates this year. Nice to meet you”. I reached out and we shook hands. Damn he has such a strong grip. His hand was larger than mine, thick muscular fingers didn’t give at all to my pressure, and I could feel weight lifting calluses. I was sure we could become good friends. He let go of my hands and bent over to pick up his bags. My penis jumped again. His back is so wide and that ass looks so hard, where do I stare...I quickly shoved my hand into my pants to shove my penis to somewhere less conspicuous while he had his back turned. I had to move to let him by as he passed I noticed my eyes barely met the top of his shoulders, seeing his large delts pulling the fabric of his hoodie forward and back as he carried the heavy bags. After we both had finally unpacked we sat down and started to talk. Mark told me that he is here because he got a Football scholarship, but he also told me that he really wanted to do bodybuilding instead, like his dad does. He enthusiastically described how big his dad was and how small he was compared to him. He also mentioned that he got the good genes of his dad, and expects to start growing bigger soon. The muscle talk made me pretty horny again, I was very thankful that I was sitting down. During our talk we both found out that we have most of our classes together, even the first one of the new year. We continued talking for a while, until we had a sudden shock because we had nearly missed our first class While I was getting ready Mark suddenly dropped his jogging pants to change into jeans. If I thought my old room mate was big, then Mark was a freak. His quads, calves and bulge were huge. I couldn’t stop my jaw from dropping. Mark had been in a rush, but noticed me sitting in awe. He smile confidently at me, turning to give me a better view., “Pretty impressive, huh? You can thank my dad’s good genes for this thing too, though he is much bigger.” Then he gave me a wink, causing me to blush. I used far more willpower than it should have taken to close my mouth. Once he stopped teasing me and got ready, we both left for class. During the year, we got even more connected. We got to be pretty close friends. Unfortunately for me again, he was also straight. I tried not to let on that I was gay, hoping it would make him more comfortable. If he knows I’m gay he might not take off his pants in front of me anymore either, which would be a tragedy. We both started to workout together after Mark mentioned he really needed a spotter at the gym, and so our friendship got closer because of it. I was unsure how good of a spotter I was being, but Mark didn’t seem to mind, and he spotted me in turn. Luckily I was also benefiting from the workouts growing more athletic myself and began sporting some good pecs and my arms were gaining some definition. Throughout the year I also got to see more of Mark. When he had arrived I had only seen those heavy arms of his, and later his privates. In retrospect I had wished I could have noticed his legs at the time, but I had been hyper focused on his manhood. As it turned out I didn’t need to worry, since much like my last roommate, Mark had no boundaries. I got many opportunities to appreciate Mark’s entire body as he would stroll around naked in our room. Is this a jock thing? I don’t walk around in the nude. Maybe I would if I looked like that I guess. His wide back held his arms out away from his body a little, a nice V-taper going down to his ass. I also discovered he did indeed have a flat stomach, abs like bricks holding up the large chest and shoulders with a solid foundation. His ass was muscular and even at rest you could see the muscles through any slight amount of fat he may have housed there. Large, powerful quads came out of his tight waist, bounding up and coming in tight to his knees. Diamond calves pressed hard against his skin behind his shins, more veins becoming apparent as if the skin needed help to contain the muscle. If I thought Mark had even one atom of gay in him I would worship those muscles in every way my brain could come up with, but sadly I had to settle for keeping some tissues near my bed for when he walked into the bathroom for a shower. During our workouts Mark could not stop talking about his dad, and the more often we worked out the more he told me about how big his dad was and how much bigger he wanted to grow. Mark said one day he hoped to get bigger than his dad, but he told me he wasn’t sure if he ever could. This was one of the only times Mark seemed insecure about anything, and I comforted him telling him one day he would surely outgrow his old man. Despite my word the more he talked about his dad, the more curious I got and the more I wanted to meet the man who could supposedly dwarf the muscle man in front of me. Was it really possible that his dad was that much bigger than Mark? Mark was already an alpha jock. Thinking about his dad being even bigger made my cock grow bigger in my pants every time. Luckily I wore tight spandex under my workout clothes at the gym, where Mark gushed the most about his dad the most. It kept my cock and balls in place. Thank god. As the end of the semester came around, Mark suddenly asked me if I would want to join him during spring break. We could continue working together at his house, in his dad’s home gym. I quickly agreed, mind taken up by the idea that I could finally meet his huge dad. “I would love to join you. You need a spotter after all I guess.” He smiled at me and I blushed. God does he realize that I’m gay? Chapter 2 - The Visit As I got there, Mark showed me around his house: his and his dad’s bedroom, the bathrooms, a jacuzzi, an office room and a big living room. The kitchen was also very roomy and there was enough food in it to feed an army. After the first pass through the house he opened a new door and told me to follow him downstairs to a private room. What hit me first was a very manly smell that caused me to get hard instantly. I was really surprised to not only find another bedroom but also a fully equipped gym with a huge mirror wall, a small juice booth with a lot of supplements and a big sofa in the corner of the room. Looking around I noticed that the bench and the squat rack were loaded and the bar was slightly bent from the heavy weights. I asked him if all the heavy weights and protein powder were his. He just smiled knowingly and said that he usually works out at the college or the nearby gym and not here. Everything I saw here was his dads’. I just looked at him in shock with my mouth open again. Suddenly after checking his phone he tells me that one of his friends had an emergency and needs a lift somewhere and asks if I would want to come, or if I'd prefer to stay and try to get settled. I told him that I would stay here and get comfortable, and I went over to the other room in the basement, which was supposedly my room. As I set down my bags and made my bed I hear Mark head out the door. Now that I am alone I walked around the gym, imagining how big his dad must be, using the ridiculously heavy weights I can see in the room. I start getting a boner as I see some used briefs and a torn tank top on the floor. My eyes almost pop out of their sockets when I see the shirt is a 3XL. It couldn’t be Mark’s, big as he was it would drape over him like a canopy. I step closer, picking it up and smelling the fabric. It has such a sweaty, manly smell and my penis gets hard at the combined scent and thought of what someone who wears that must look like, not to mention rip it. My cock keeps growing down my left leg, pinned inside my pants. I may not be big in other areas, but having a large cock was definitely something I reveled in. It would always makes me feel very proud of myself, especially recently in the gym locker room. I eventually decide I want to take a tour upstairs again, going up and finding the main laundry. My mind is racing about this legendary dad who must be a true beast, and now my eyes pick up on things I hadn’t done before. One whole cupboard was filled with every supplement I had heard of, and some that I didn’t even recognize. One even looked foreign. As I keep looking I went to the fridge. I had noted earlier that it was full, but looking closer I now saw that while there were some fresh produce, I saw a lot of meats of different varieties, as well as cottage cheese, greek yogurt. The cupboards had tuna and flaked chicken, lentils, beans and rice. I was never a bodybuilder myself but I did know enough out of sheer lust for them to know exactly what most of this stuff was. My god this is all protein, and high carb foods. Building blocks of muscle. Next I moved on to the living room. One large couch sat across from a very large TV. The couch itself looked very well used. It was odd, since it didn't look old per say but the middle cushion sagged down and looked about as flat as a pancake. A couple shaker cups littered the table, all empty and some of the dumbbells from downstairs were also up here. The lowest weight I saw was 80lbs and my dick did a twitch, trying to free itself from my pants. It took me both my hands and heaving back to lift the weight adequately, which sent my mind reeling. Ok so his dad brings weights up here for while he’s watching TV. If this is the lowest weight then it must be for the smallest muscles. Does he bicep curl these monsters?! I take my dick out of my pants and begin massaging it as I look at the den of someone who I figure must be from my imagination. I close my eyes a little as I slip into my own thoughts trying to visualize Mark’s dad. Picturing a masculine muscle guy like Mark and then morphing his muscles big enough to handle the weights around the house. *Boom* A loud noise came from the back door into the kitchen. I can hear heavy footsteps, and am not sure if it’s my roommate or not, but I know if anyone sees me like this I’m going to be in trouble. I shove my cock haphazardly into my pants and rush down the stairs as quietly as I can, though it didn’t end up being that quiet. I make it downstairs, winded. Looking down I noticed my cock is still half way down my left leg. I try to cover it up and make it disappear, but having a big cock also has some disadvantages. I hear the footsteps thumping again and it is making my heart race. My heart beating isn’t exactly helping the boner go down. God damnit. I listen now and think that the footsteps and creaking sound louder than when Mark left, making me think this must be the dad. My penis twitches, as if trying to find a way out so it can see for itself. I hear the footsteps approach the top of the stairs, and the stairs creaking heavy as he comes down them slowly. I go to hide in my room, too shy to be seen alone here with a huge boner, but too interested not to peek. One massive foot slams down into view, extending over the edge of the stairs. I can hear the stair creak as I watch even the shoe seem to cry out as weight is being transferred to that foot, the next foot comes down, this time I get to see the calf. The dad was clearly wearing shorts because his calf was exposed. Or he’s naked I think but shove the thought away, he’s wearing shoes after all. The man’s lower leg is thick and strong, and becomes so much bigger halfway up where his calf starts, exploding out in all directions. I can see the muscles bunch and work as weight moves to that leg instead. Two more steps and the bottom of his quads came into view, even his knees were thickly built, but it was still not enough to prepare me for how big his thighs would be. They came out hard at the knee, bulky and thickening as they traveled up his leg to what I was beginning to think of as the promised land. Unfortunately that’s where his shorts started and I couldn’t see the upper half of his thighs. I was so disappointed. I realized he was still coming down the stairs and turned away from the door. I was breathing heavy even just at what I had glimpsed. That was the biggest person I had ever seen in my life, bigger than any person I had seen in the gym. His size put him up there with the biggest that I had masturbated to online even, and he was real, just on the other side of the door. My cock was twitching into overdrive and I became scared I might cum right there. I had to turn around and take a break from watching him. Then I could finally hear him stepping down onto the landing and walking around a little. “Mark? Are you down here?” His voice was so deep, manly, almost like a growl. It had a little roughness to it, but otherwise it was a deep bass and strong. I almost moaned but I caught myself and covered my mouth. I prayed he wouldn’t come in here and see me like this. After a minute of walking around and moving some things around I can hear a grunt.I figured the dad must have started lifting some weights, and my curiosity got the better of my common sense. I slowly sneak over to the door and I turn to get a better look at what is happening inside the weight room. What I can see, I can barely believe. Right in the middle of the weight room stands the most massively muscled beast I have ever seen. My eyes didn’t know where to look at first, because all I saw were bulky muscles on top of more muscles. All of this was made even more clear because he was not wearing a shirt. The only clothing was the shorts that half covered his massive thighs. His back was so thick and wide, lats coming from so far out and curving down and in to a narrow waist. I was wondering why he didn’t fall over. My gaze fell lower, back to his quads. Holy shit. Those are fucking tree trunks. His thighs each were almost bigger than his waist. You could clearly see the outline of some really heavy Hamstrings, striations leading into his shorts. At the other end of where I knew those lines would lead were two globes that formed a large, hard as steel ass big enough the shorts looked like they were straining to hide it from my view. I followed the spine up his back, muscles exploding out to either side as they grabbed hold of the bones for support, but came out after for space to hold their mass. Huge traps popped out at the top of his back, and converged on the back of his head. If he had a neck, I couldn’t see it. To either side were two massive shoulders formed on that were almost the size of small watermelons and anchored two of the biggest, most ripped and vascular arms I have ever seen. He was doing curls, and swear I could see his arms swell up bigger with every rep. His triceps were so visible and thick, they were blocking my view of his biceps a little. Each curl was accompanied by soft moans and grunts that made my cock throb and twitch hard. Looking at that muscle beast was like seeing a living and breathing 3D anatomy chart, and I was studying it like I was about to take a final exam. After what seemed like an eternity, Dad put the weights down with a loud boom and went straight into a double biceps pose. FUUUUUCK. Those bicep peaks are almost higher than his head. He turned around slightly to find the best lighting to show off his huge guns, making the shadows between his biceps and triceps even darker and more pronounced. From where he was now I could see his face. He had a military cut head, cleanly buzzed that lead into a trimmed and well kept beard, thick but shorter. The square jawline was still visible and made his face look so much harder. Altogether, he was the picture of masculinity and handsomeness. He turned towards the mirror again and began shaking his quads. I could hear the muscles move on his leg left and right until he flexed them, at which point the thigh became a solid mass of crevices and peaks of strength. Fuck he’s so fucking massive. Is he even human? Big, thick muscular legs were always a huge turn on for me, and his were like something beyond what even I had dreamed were possible. He straightened up and stretched a little and my heart skipped a beat. He might be leaving the room, and there I was in the doorway, staring at him pose without making a sound or introducing myself. My heart almost stopped as I thought he caught me. Then I was shocked to see what happened next. Before my eyes I saw the dad lower his shorts and pull out a semi hard cock. It flopped big and heavy into his hand, almost as big as the silicone dick men online, but I’ve heard that doing that takes away the sensitivity, and judging by his face at his own touch that was not the case. He swirled it around once or twice with one hand, the other posing and cupping his own muscle until finally he was at full mast, magnificent and huge jutting from his body. Veins twisted around it more so than on his arms, which I hadn’t thought possible, leading to a mushroom head that looked so swollen at the tip of it all, adding an extra 2 inches to the length. His hands were clearly big but even still his dick was large in them. He brought down both hands on his dick and even then couldn’t cover the whole shaft. He begins jerking it off, and before I even realise mine is out of my pants and I’m doing the same. Eventually the dad returned to posing and jacking off, making the whole display hotter as I stroke my member, trying to savour what I saw without making noise. Eventually the beast reaches down and his hand goes to his asshole, putting one large finger in. I moan and my body buckles, ready for the next part, although everything shuts down when both our eyes open at the noise. Dad looks at me, dick in his hand, and steps back, falling over and hitting his head on a bench. OMG I don’t know which is worse, the first time he saw me I was jacking to him, or that now I hurt him. I tuck my dick away as best I can in a flash and rush over, nervous but also needing to check if he's ok. “Man I am so sorry. I shouldn’t have been doing that, you were just working out and-” I decide it might be better to stop talking about it and I help him up, biting my lip at the feel of his back muscles hard and flexed in my hand and the heaviness of his weight as I try to help him. “Fuck man where did you even come from?” He shakes his head. “You can’t just jack off to the sight of people man. Who are you even?” As I was about to say something we both hear footsteps coming down the stairs. “You down here Dad? Tommy?” We both look at each other and then at our hard dicks. I panic and grab a heavy dumbbell nearby, just lifting it enough to clear the Dad’s body and get it to the other side of him, taking my body with it. I land over his crotch with my own, both our dicks rubbing together as the weight thuds on the other side. “Shit man I’m so sorry.” I look over at the dad from where I am as Mark enters the gym room. “I thought I could handle the weight, I guess I was just cocky, and maybe wanted to try to show off, you were throwing these weights around like it was nothing. I should just go probably.” The dad looks down at me, confused but when his son enters the room and doesn’t notice their boners he clues into what I did. “Buddy listen, it’s fine I guess I can see where you are coming from, can’t say I might not have done the same in your position but man you gotta do things the right way. Talk to me and tell me where you are at, and we might be able to work something out, but promise me you will never try something like that again.” “I promise sir.” My god did he imply he might be gay? He may have been keeping up the act, but what if he meant it! Mark coughs a little form where he stands. “Were you going to get off him Tommy?” I look down at our crotches, neither of our dicks having gone down at all, especially with the added pressure of the other dicks against it. I reach the hand away from Mark down on the dad’s abs, as if for support then i fake a slip. My hand shoots down the dad’s shorts and I grab his dick, it’s so veiny and huge, and pulses at the new visitor but I try to keep my head. I quickly shove it around and behind one of his thighs. It offers some resistance but it’s long enough that I manage it quickly and recover my hand. I get up, facing directly away from Mark and tuck my dick into my waistband and over it with a thankfully loose shirt. I turn to Mark, seeing if my trick had worked. “Mark, your dad hit his back pretty hard off the bench just now. Do you have like some muscle relaxing gel or something?” Mark thinks deeply for a minute. He doesn’t seem to notice we are rock hard, that’s a good sign at least. After a moment the dad pipes up, “In the upstairs medicine cabinet. The boys right. Could you go grab it for me please Mark?” Mark nods and heads off up the stairs. “That was some quick thinking there Tommy. I’m Rent by the way.” He holds out his large hand and I shake it, enjoying how hard and calloused it is and how big it feels against mine. “You are the new roommate I hear so much about. Not much for first impressions are you?” I look terrified now that Mark is gone. I have returned back to this giant of a man, the man of my dreams and fantasies berating me because I couldn’t keep it in my pants. That is until he reaches down and grabs my dick with one hand, his own with the other, and begins jacking us both off. “What are you doing! I’m so sorry but I’m really confused now!” My mind is racing, the big man’s actions not matching his words. “Mark is going to be back down here any second and these beasts aren’t going to go soft in that time unless we cum. We were both at the edge anyways.” He picks up the speed he is going, ripped bulbous biceps lengthening and tightening with each motion. He plays with his chest a little and smiles as he looks over at me and shows off. That proved too much for me and I came on the floor in front of me. Now Rent began to focus more on himself. He spread his legs and began using his other hand on his dick as well. I could hear Mark upstairs and knew we didn’t have too much longer. I go over to Rent and put my fragile thin arm next to his. Mine looks like the bone that MIGHT be strong enough to support the sheer muscle Rent had. I put my leg against his for good measure and show him how big he is. “You’re so big, I can’t believe it. I can’t even compare, your arm could hold 5 of mine, legs too.” Rent grunts as his eyes roll back. Thick white goop shoots from the end of his cock against the wall and floor. I so want to enjoy the sight but I already messed up once today because of my lust and I was not about to do it again. I grab some nearby towels and make quick work wiping up our mess. As I pass I nudge Rent who is coming back to his senses. “Hunch over, you’re hurt remember?” Rent nods his head, traps stretching and then bunching at the movement and he bends over as if his back was weak. Seems more just like a realistic representation of how that big upper part would weigh down over that thin waist. Those abs are big, but it looks ridiculous to think they can hold up that giant piece of perfection. Mark comes back just as I drop the towels into the hamper, the hamper itself has a scent I recognize as a cum smell. Clearly this was common fair, except for the interruptions. The idea of him coming down regularly to work out and then worship his own muscles was so hot I felt my dick ask if it was time for round 2. I pushed the idea from my head and started to think of gross things that would keep me soft. Mark hands over the gel stuff to his dad and gets a thank you. Rent excuses himself to go apply it, saying he should cut his workout short due to his back. “Thanks for this Mark, and it was… interesting meeting you Tommy. Welcome to my home.” He smiles a little and leaves. “Do you want to work out then?” Mark asks. “Man I think after how badly I botched that I better call it too. I don’t feel hurt, but I don’t want to risk it” Mark wished me well and I went over to my room. I couldn’t believe what had just happened and my mind was exhausted. I crawled into my bed for a nap. I fell asleep with a boner at the thoughts of living with Rent, and also at the sounds of Mark working out in the other room. Chapter 3 - My first night I had gone in my room and jacked off once or twice more. I was in heaven, but the idea of living with that muscle monster, along with Mark who wasn’t bad looking himself. He had been right, I could see where he got his looks and muscle from. I even found myself cursing his mother for diluting the genes he got from his father. How could she even leave someone like that?! He’s hot, but not only that he seemed nice. I took a nap, and when I got up I could smell food cooking. I was led by my nose upstairs to find the big man himself stirring a pot full of what was now a distinct enough smell that I could tell it was chili. Mark wasn’t around and Rent hadn’t noticed me. I was overcome by embarrassment, and began to go back down the stairs. “You don’t have to run away. It’s fine. I’m making food for all of us, and it will be ready in a couple minutes. May as well sit down at the table.” The deep voice assaulted me from behind. I looked down the stairs. He sounded like this was weird for him too. I debated just leaving anyways. I could pack up my bag, travel back home for spring break. I sighed and came back around. I avoided looking at the muscle man, walking up, only to see his feet, bare, thick and covered in veins, like I should have known they’d be. Dear god those things are some of the biggest I’ve ever seen. Could there be something about him that didn’t completely arouse me? I blink but keep looking down, figuring this was better than seeing the rest of him. “Sir, I am so sorry for what I did. I shouldn’t have done that. It was disgusting and disrespectful and completely inappropriate. I can pack my bag tonight and head out in the morning, if you want.” I heard him give a deep sigh, and watched his weight shift. “Listen kid. I’ve thought about it and I get it. I mean I was jacking off to myself too. Not gonna lie the idea the idea you were jacking off at the sight of me was pretty hot too.” I look up, Rent is blushing a little, but look right back down. “And gotta admit man you knew exactly how to press my buttons to finish me off.” I smile a little and give a shy uncertain laugh. It shocked me when his hand came into view and grabbed my chin, turning it up. He did it quickly, but even then my eyes seemed to work quickly catching each part of him, thick legs that had been in my peripherals. Tight waist and huge bulge that his shorts draped over. Waist coming out wide quickly with lats, and then the chest kicking in and expanding his physique in every direction. Traps coming upleading from far out to latch onto the back of Rent’s head. Rent’s face was not something I had had a lot of time to take in, but now he was forcing me to look at it. It was square and strong, even the muscles here looking ripped a little. A thick jaw led down to a strong chin. A short, well kept beard was there following the jawline, and going around his lips, which were thick and full. A relatively small nose took up the middle of his face, and above those were deep brown eyes, like the bark of a strong oak or maple. Even his forehead was almost squared off, and he had a military buzz cut. Over his temples and on some of his forehead even at rest I could see veins snaking their way about. This face would scare me shitless if it were angry at me. This face wasn’t angry though. Rent was looking into my eyes and had a slight smile. He still had some colour in his cheeks from blushing a second ago. “You don’t have to leave. You can stay, and maybe I can even show you how to pick up a weight properly without dropping it on me” I interject, “That was on purpose to cover you before Mark came in” Rent’s smile widens a little, as if about to laugh. “Do you mean to say if we went downstairs right now you could lift that dumbbell and not drop it? If you say yes I will call your bluff, so pick your words carefully” I think about it, I had been in a rush and only had to lift it a little and did so quickly. I remember that it had actually been quite difficult and almost didn’t get it all the way over Rent’s side. “Fine, I admit it was very heavy.” Rent put his hand on my shoulder, his smile turning sweeter. “Admitting that is the first step. Good job. I don’t think I could throw you out of the house anyways, your face is too cute.” Rent removed his hand from me, and I felt a weight lift off me. Had just his hand been that heavy?! My dick twinged a little. Fuck this is going to be a tough week, I think as I watch Rent prepare three bowls of chili from the pot. Two are regular size, but one is definitely a mixing bowl he is filling up high. Rent sees your gaze and laughs. “It takes a lot of food to keep this ship sailing. Don’t you worry, I won’t get fat off it.” He sets the two bowls down and calls for Mark. I sit down and watch him walk and grab the last bowl. My god he’s almost waddling, each ass cheek filling the space the other is leaving behind. I am very thankful I am already sitting down at the table, because I am getting boned up just watching. Mark comes out of his room to sit with us. “Dear god dad got enough chili there?” Rent laughs at his sons comment. “Is everyone getting on my case about how much I’m eating? I plan to have dessert later too…” Mark laughs, while I’m just struck by these two muscle men talk. “Dad you eat like that and you will get fat. Even you can only handle so many calories.” “Tell you what little man o’ mine. You get to be as big as me without eating this much, and I’ll reconsider. Until then keep lifting your kiddie weights.” I would have suspected this to be said arrogantly, but Rent had a sweet tone to his voice and Mark laughed so deeply, I figured that was just their relationship. Mark looked over at me. “What does that make the weights Tommy uses dad?” I watched as Marks chair moves and he almost falls out of it. “I did not raise a son who makes fun of others or feels superior because he can lift more. We kid, but you will not make fun of someone who is doing their best and is starting out.” Rent looked over at me, eyes kind. “I’m sorry about that. We tease but I don’t make fun when people are lifting heavy, no matter the weight.” I blink, having really not taken offense to anything. “That’s ok. Honestly it’s not like I don’t think the same when I lift with Mark there. I bet with your physique-” I stumble on the word a little, a mental image of everything I had seen coming to mind, but I only slow for a second. “-with your physique I’m sure he must feel like I do.” Mark nods in agreement. Rent keeps asking questions about me, and about how we are both doing at school. Jokes were thrown around all night and I actually managed to distract myself in the conversation enough for me to get up in the end and not be worried they might see me hard. Rent excused himself after dinner was done to finish the workout I had interrupted and Mark and I cleaned the dishes. I washed and Mark put them away. I thought about Rent downstairs lifting, and occasionally heard a grunt come from the stairwell. “Sounds like a monster coming from down there, right?” I look over at Mark. He was also staring down there. “My big man is just so strong and powerful. I look up to him a lot.” My tongue works for a sec. “Makes sense, he is something else man. Not how I pictured him though.” Mark looks confused. “Didn’t I tell you he was bigger than even me?” Mark goes into a double bicep pose. “Hard as that might be to believe.” My jaw drops a little. It was easy to forget next to Rent how large and muscular Mark was, his biceps like two cannonballs held in a boat of tricep. I look away and try to recover. “That’s not what I meant. I meant he’s not cocky. He just seems cool. He’s aware of who he is, but he doesn’t flaunt it that much, except to you.” At that I turn to him. “But that seems like it’s to put you in your place, and motivate you.” “Put me in my place? What do you mean?” I look over to him, and hold up his arm, he flexes intuitively. “You are amazing physically, and I bet you always have been, especially with an influence like that in your life. You are also a great guy, so don’t take it personally when I tell you you are arrogant man. Makes people feel lesser.” I kind of zone out remembering being bullied by people like Mark. I look up and see Mark’s face concerned. “Dude, you know I don’t feel that way. I flex because I’m proud of what I’ve worked for. To be honest I kinda thought you liked it when I flexed my muscles too.” He doesn’t seem as hurt as perhaps disappointed. “Mark. Are you crazy? I do like when you flex, and I love seeing how proud you are of it. You deserve to be. You are huge, but I know you’re huge because I am smaller.” I pull the sink plug and watch the dirty water swirl away. “Anyways I didn’t mean anything by it. It’s not for you to worry about me. You develop a thick skin when you are small.” I dry my hands and wander off downstairs. That was more intense then I meant for it to be. Hope Mark doesn’t take that too seriously. I need to breathe, I will check with him in the morning. I pass by the gym, and see Rent working out. I stop and see him bench pressing, chest muscles heaving up as he reracks the weight. I quickly turn around and head off to my room, closing the door behind me, trying hard not to think about the massive man there. I lean against the door, and am shocked to hear deep thumps against it, absorbed into my back. I turn around and open the door. Rent is there, taking up the entire space. He is a little sweaty and in a stringer that reveals a lot of his upper body, thick, slick, bulky muscle hanging out huffing and puffing. “Listen Tommy, come work out with me.” My jaw drops. “Work out? Next to you? Man I can’t even compare to you, why do you want to work out with me?” Rent just smiles sweetly. “It doesn’t matter how much you lift. I want to see what kind of stuff you are made of. I feel like I can really tell what a man is like by how he lifts.” He breathes deeply “By which I mean ‘how’ not ‘how much’. No ego lifting, even with me there to spot.” God despite his body I could just get lost in that smile of his. Rent turns and stalks off with his wide back, moving his legs out as he walks. I began to get hard again, but at this point in this house it was becoming the norm. I was nervous, but it wasn’t like Rent hadn’t already seen it. I came in and he did notice. “Doesn’t take much for you, huh? Try not to blow on my bench, K?” I blush, shifting it away. Did Rent watch me adjust myself? Fuck now I’m imagining things. I look at the bench, loaded with several large plates on either side, and then a coupe small ones. 700lbs?! Just casually?! There were safety bars in place on the power cage, although I had a hunch that they weren’t intended to save you from a 700lb barbell falling. Rent began taking the weight off one side, and I mimicked him on the other. “How much weight you want?” His face seemed to study me. Fucking beast is testing me. I think for a second. “Empty bar.” Rent smiles. “Smart boy! Sounds good to me.” Rent finishes and leans on the wall. I take off all my weight and slide under the bar. I check my form and position, and then grab the bar tightly. I unrack and bring the bar down slowly, and then shoot it up. Keep your shoulders on the bench, that’s the thing you are always messing up. I feel them coming up a little, and I readjust. The weight isn’t trying, but if this is a test like I wanted an ‘A’. Rent began to straddle me so he was in view. Holy shit the view from down here… FOCUS! “What are you thinking about right now Tommy?” “I’m trying to keep my shoulders on the bench.” I breathe, and then continue. “They always ride up and off the bench.” Rent lightly touches the bar the next time it comes up and shifts it down closer to him. I follow it with my eyes making me look more at him. FOCUS FOCUS FOCUS. I could tell what my penis wanted me to focus on. “Try arching your back, activating your lats to keep your shoulders down, and pushing it up here over your shoulders, not over your neck.” I make my eyes look at the bar instead of Rent, which was no easy feat. I control the bar down to my mid chest, and then push it up, this time more slowly to focus on the bar path making it come over my shoulders and then stop. The entire time I was straining my lats in the hopes my shoulders wouldn’t rise up. I rerack and breathe a little, it hadn’t been much weight but I did quite a few reps with the bar. Sweat was already forming on me and I was a little embarrassed at having such a little weight get to me. I slowly increased the weight until I got up to 135. Rent went to straddle me again before I unracked. I am going to hate myself for saying this. “Rent buddy why are you going over me, instead of above my head?” “I actually always feel a little cramped inside the cage, figured I could still help from out here. I don’t spot a lot of people other than Mark sometimes.” “Rent… You know I’m gay… and you know you turn me on… It’s a little distracting having your body hanging over me. If you really do want me to lift my best you may have to not be there.” I blush so red I feel like I am turning into a tomato. Rent looks down at himself, as if seeing his muscles for the first time, and then realizing what I was saying. “Damn, I guess that’s a good point.” Rent gets off me and I feel my lust pull me towards him. I force myself not to move. Fuck but having his body hanging over me was amazing. I unrack the weight, wobbling a little. I steady myself and bring the bar down, touch my chest, and then press it back up. Shoulders on the bench, touch mid chest, push to over the shoulders, no further. I press it back up about 5 times before my arms start to get weak. I force myself to go for one more, and before I am done Rent is back over me, hands under the bar without touching it. “Go for one more. I am right here to catch it.” I don’t even have enough breath to remind him how distracting he is. I take a big gulp of a breath, fix my position and lower the bar, shaking as I go down and touch it against my mid chest. It rests there a little heavier than I meant it to, but I begin pressing it up, getting it a little less than halfway before the bar stops moving. Don’t crane your neck, don’t compromise your form. Keep pushing. I push and push but the bar doesn’t move and it begins to fall again. Rent’s large hands go under the bar and lightly touch it, taking a couple pounds of weight. I redouble my efforts and concentrate on squeezing my chest. Rent wasn’t pulling that hard, but he was doing enough I got past the sticking point and locked out my elbows. Rent pushed the bar back into the rack and I let it go. “Well a couple more sets like that and I’ll be toast.” I laugh a little, and feel my body touch his thighs. Fuck this position is torture. Rent looks down at me, face of joy. “You gave that set your all, I’m proud of you.” I give him an accusatory look. “Didn’t I mention how unhelpful you holding your body over me is? Kind of gives my brain the wrong idea.” Rents facial expressions change in a second. Where before it was purely one of happiness, now there was something else… close to a hunger. He leans over, grabbing some bench supports for hand positioning as his body hangs horizontally over mine. “Who said it was the wrong idea?” Dear god I know that look. It’s not hunger, it’s lust! Rent lowered himself onto me. I was stunned. “Boy I already know you like me. My son doesn’t know, but lately my tastes have become more… Well more like you.” Rent was beginning to lay part of his body on me, pressing my shoulder blades into the bench better than the bar had. Rent had his nads on the bar above me, his huge hard hands resting on it as two thick bulky arms hung over me, lowering his head towards mine. “You know, if you want to make out with an old fart like me” My body almost moved on it’s own, not that I would have stopped it. I bent my head forward, and touched our lips together. Rent’s lips were firm but soft, working with mine as he lowered his head down so I could lay back. ... TO BE CONTINUED...

Just a reminder: You can find BBMikeNJ's stories in the current iteration of the forum by looking here: https://musclegrowth.net/profile/3125-bbmikenj/content/?type=forums_topic&change_section=1 Ditto, you can find his earlier stories in the pre-2007 Archive by searching the Author Index for BBMSN. https://archive2007.musclegrowth.net/index-byauthor.html There are a good couple dozen stories that aren't in either place. As time permits (and I'm retired, so a project like this one is right up my alley) I will be re-posting them here (Mike has kindly granted me permission to do so!) -- RPJ Blind Date By BBMikeNJ I'd lived in Miami about two months when my friend Tom called from back home, telling me that he could hook me up on a blind date down here. Apparently, I'd been complaining about being lonely, and, not being much of a club person, was having trouble meeting people. But I'd never resorted to a blind date before, so I was skeptical. Tom didn't even know the guy. Tom's friend Chuck, who I didn't know, knew a guy who knew this guy. "That sounds pretty removed," I said to Tom. "Come on, what have you got to lose, Ralph? I hear he's a powerlifter." That sparked my interest, certainly, and I paused long enough for Tom to say, "Man, you are such a muscle whore." "No I'm not," I said. "What's his name?" Tom laughed and told me the guy's name was Malcolm. Then he gave me Malcolm's number. "Go ahead, at least text the guy," he said. "Live a little. Just make sure you meet somewhere in public, in case he turns out to be a mess. Or a serial killer." "Thanks a lot, you're a big help. Hopefully he won't look like that kid from Malcolm in the Middle." After we hung up, I sat on my couch for ten minutes staring at my phone, deciding whether to get in touch with Malcolm or not. I'd start a text, and then erase it. Then I'd do it again. My heart pounded faster just thinking about it. Finally, I decided that Tom was right. What did I have to lose? I typed out a text: Hey Malcolm. My name's Ralph. Am new to Miami. A friend of mine suggested we get together sometime. Hit me up if you're interested. I hit the Send button. Ok, that's done, I thought to myself. I'll probably never hear back from him. I put the phone down on the coffee table and started to walk away. I didn't get two steps when the phone beeped. I picked it up and opened the new text: Sounds good. you free Friday nite? Oh boy. I texted back: Friday's cool. When and where? He answered: There's a sushi place I like in coconut grove. 6 too early? I have to work at 8. What kinda work? I asked. Bouncing from 8 to 4, he replied. Oh boy. I told him 6 was ok and he sent me the address. "See you there," I texted. My heart was pounding like a jackrabbit's as I walked into the sushi place. I'd gotten lost, and was a half hour late, but I'd texted Malcolm and he seemed cool with it. The restaurant was already busy, and when I told the waiter I was meeting someone, he nodded over to the left, and walked away. I scanned the tables in that direction. Most of them had couples or foursomes. Finally I saw a table with one person seated. It was a huge black guy in a white dress shirt. His hair was done up in long dreadlocks. I walked over toward him. His head was bent down as he finished off a sushi roll. His neck had to be 20 inches round. As I approached the table, he looked up. He took a big swallow and said, "Ralph?" "Yeah," I said. "Malcolm? As he stood up, his chair screeched across the tile floor behind him. He rose up and up and up. He appeared to be about 6'6", and towered over my 5'7". He put out his hand to shake, and as he wrapped his thick fingers around mine, I saw that his hand was nearly twice the size of mine. His shoulders were broad and thick, stretching out his shirt at least a yard, and his big chest pushed the buttons till they strained. He was no Malcolm in the Middle....more like Malcolm XXXL. "Sorry I'm late," I said as we shook. "No problem. Sorry I started eating without you, but I was starving. This is only my third roll though, so I'm still plenty hungry," he said with a grin as he sat down. His teeth were brilliantly white, despite the sushi rice that was stuck in them. I sat down across from him, and noticed how the people around us were whispering and nodding toward my massive blind date. The waiter came over with two plates. He put one in front of me with two sushi rolls on it and one in front of Malcolm with six. "Hope you don't mind, I ordered some for you when I knew you were going to be late." "No, that's cool," I said. Malcolm drank his whole glass of water, then said, "Actually, I thought you might pussy out on me, but that woulda been ok, I'd of just eaten your rolls." "Why would I pussy out?" I said, although the thought had crossed my mind as I was driving around. "Some guys are scared off by my size. Afraid I might just beat the crap outta them or something," he said, as he shoveled his way thru another roll. "How big are you?" I asked, as I watched his biceps rolling under his sleeve as he worked his chopsticks. "Six foot seven, 290," he said thru a mouthful, and holding up his glass to the waiter, who hurried over with more water for the big man. "Probably 295 after this meal," he said smiling. After he drank half the glass, he said, "I'm aiming for 300plus. How big are you?" "Five seven, 170." It sounded so tragically puny. "Nice," he said, staring at me as he ate more sushi. "I weighed more than that in 4th grade. I do wrist curls with 170." "I picture you liking a bigger guy," I said, after gulping at the thought of a 180 lb. 4th grader. "Nah," he said. "I like little guys. Big guys are pigs. They eat too much, sweat too much, and are way too full of themselves." He winked at me as he picked up his napkin and wiped away the beads of sweat that were forming on his forehead. "How old are you?" "28," I said. "I'm 22," he said, as he continued to eat. "You ever been curled by a 22 year old?" My first piece of sushi dropped of my chopsticks and fell onto my shirt. "You could curl me?" I asked, as I picked up the sushi, and tried to wipe the soy sauce and wasabi off my shirt. "One handed. I got freak strength. Look at my forearm." He stopped eating long enough to uncuff his shirt and roll back the sleeve, exposing a massive club-shaped forearm. He clenched his huge hand into a fist and made the forearm muscle bunch up into gnarly ebony granite. "I work my grip an hour every night. You should see them after that, all swole and veiny." He put his hand under the table and grab the top of my leg. "You feel it?" he said. "Feel the strength?" "Uh huh," I stammered. I tried to pull my leg back but he wouldn't let it budge. "You scared?" he asked. I was breathing like I'd just run a 100 yard dash. He squeezed harder. "You turned on?" "Both," I said between clenched teeth. "Nice," he said, and he moved his hand up my leg to my crotch. "Ohh yeah, you do like this," he said. "Bet I could make you blow right here." "Bet you couldn't," I said. He let go of my crotch and sat back in his chair. "Bet I could," he said and started to bounce his pecs at me. He looked like the black guy in the Planet Fitness ad, and he even started saying "Pow Pow PowPowPow," as he bounced his huge chest back and forth. I grabbed the edge of the table with both hands to keep from falling over. He stopped pec bouncing, and pulled his shoulders back, his huge mounded chest stretching his buttons to the popping point. "You gonna eat those?" he said, nodding at my rolls. I shook my head no, and he reached over and took them. He picked up one whole roll, tipped his head back, and slowly slid 8" of sushi roll down his throat. He appeared to swallow it whole. "holyfuck," I moaned. He brought his right arm up in front of his chest, like he was doing a hammer curl. Then he flexed, and his huge biceps filled the sleeve, stretching the cotton so thin I could see his black skin thru the fabric. Then the peak began to rip thru. '"hhow big??" I asked. "23 inches," he said, knowing exactly what I was asking. "geeezus," I groaned. "Put your hand on my thigh," he said. I put my hand under the table. I didn't have to reach far, his big knee was almost touching mine. I put my hand on top of his leg. "You ever felt 34" quads before?" he asked. "Squeeze it," he said. I clenched my fingers down on his meaty leg. "How's that feel?" he said. "Hard as a car tire," I said. He laughed. "Yeah, and I ain't even flexing it. Feel this," he said, and he tightened his leg muscles. I felt them swell under my fingers. I rubbed my hand on the thick teardrop muscle that bulged up over his kneecap. "My god man," I said. "Let's go to my place," he said. "What??" "I live right around the corner." "But I..." "I wanna make you bust a nut, little man. You ever cum hands free?" "No, but..." "I'll pay the tab," he said. He scooted back in his chair and stood up. As his massive frame brushed by me on the way to the counter, I turned to watch him. He had the biggest powerlifter ass I'd ever seen, stretching his gabardine pants so tightly, you could see each huge globe of his glutes rolling as he walked. I swore I could see striations. But that couldn't be. Could it? By the time he paid the tab, I'd unchubbed enough to stand up without making a scene. Everyone was looking over at Malcolm anyway. His massive backspread was the size of a bus. He was three times the size of the little Japanese man behind the counter, who nervously handed Malcolm's charge card back to him. "How much do I owe you?" I asked. "You can pay me back later," he said, shoving his wallet into his back pocket, which rode so high on his glutes that it faced up to the ceiling. "Let's go." He put his huge hands on my shoulders and led me toward the front door. I pushed the door open and walked out into the hot Miami night. Behind me, Malcolm had to turn half sideways to fit thru the door. He also had to duck. What on earth was I walking into? More to cum…

This one is very short which also leads to a question: When re-posting Mike's stories, would you prefer that I post each chapter separately within the thread? Or put it all in one post? In this case, there's only one chapter! -- rpj Arm Day By BBMikeNJ Big Danny walked into the gym that day for an arm workout. Every once in a while he would do an "arms only" session, and spend 2 hours blasting deep into the fibers of his forearms and biceps. He loved the insane, burning pump he would get. He knew he could handle the pain better than anyone he'd ever met. When he first started packing on some good size, he'd lifted with the bigger guys in the gym. It didn't take him long to realize that he could go way beyond the pain barrier that made them give up in agony. And now, he'd gotten bigger than any of them. Way bigger. In fact, he'd gotten his nickname Big Danny when he outgrew Danny the gym manager, who was a six foot tall, 230 lb. bodybuilding champ. Big Danny, who had started out as a lean 17 year old jock who paid for his gym membership by working the front desk in the beginning, was now a 21 year old weighing in at 293 lbs. at 6'4" tall. Now, nobody came close to him in size at the gym. He liked to finish off his arms only day on the preacher curl machine. He'd gotten so strong lately, that he could pin the whole stack of weights and do rep after rep after rep. So he'd taken to finishing off his arms by doing one-arm curls with the whole rack. 220lbs. Ten reps each arm. Set after set. Turned himself on feeling the insane bloated pump in his bis and tris. Today, he'd just finished his fourth set, when some college dude came up to him. "Mind if I jump in for a set?" asked the kid. Most people didn't bother Big Danny when he trained, or if they did, he didn't notice them, he was so focused. This kid, though, was halfway onto the preacher by the time Big Danny said, "Whatever, dude." The kid tried to do a rep using both arms. "Hey, how much you got on here?" he grunted when the stack didn't move. "It's the whole rack," Big Danny said. "Now let me do my set." Big Danny muscled his way next to the kid and slowly yet forcefully nudged him off the seat. "Whoa, take it easy big guy," said the kid, sidling away from the machine. Then Danny started doing one-arm reps. The kid's eyes grew wide. "Holy shit....." stammered the smaller dude. Danny did 15 reps, then switched arms and did 15 more. Then he stepped off the preacher and shook out his arms. He loved feeling them engorge like two 20+ inch round cocks. He looked in the mirror and admired the thick vein standing out on his ceps like hoses. Then he flexed. Oh yeah. He loved feeling his arms ball up and rise. And peak. Look at them, all bloated up, like over-pumped tires. He heard someone stumble next to him and looked over. He'd forgotten all about the kid as he'd worked his arms. The little dude had staggered back in awe as Danny flexed his superheavyweight arms. He'd fallen back onto a bench as his knees gave out. Danny smirked as he noticed the kid's chubby showing thru his shorts. So did one of the big older lifters who was standing nearby. He just shook his head and chuckled. Danny decided to give them both a show. He stepped over to the kid, and leaned down toward him. He raised his arm up and flexed it in the kid's face. "You ever see a 23-inch arm, little dude?" Danny said. He squeezed his arm till it was harder than rock, and watched the color drain out of the kid's face as his hard-on grew in his shorts. "And I'm just getting started," said Danny as he moved his peak till it was almost touching the kid's nose. "Soon I'm gonna have this arm over 24 inches. That's bigger than your quads, isn't it, dude?" The kid was now leaking pre thru his shorts. Danny looked over and saw that the older lifter was swelling up pretty good too, enjoying the show. "And I'm not stopping there," said Danny. "Wait till this arm passes 26 inches, boy. Maybe I'll let you tape it out." Danny swiped the peak of his arm across the tip of the dude's nose. The kid groaned, gripped down on the bench harder, and busted right in his pants. Danny stepped back, and the kid scurried his way to the locker room. "Nice," acknowledged the older lifter, who adjust his hard-on in his sweats, and went back to lifting. Danny shifted his own engorged dick in his sweats and went back to the preacher bench, where he did 6 more sets of one arm curls. He felt like he could lift the whole goddam machine off the floor. Maybe next time, he'd try it. The End Just a reminder: You can find BBMikeNJ's stories in the current iteration of the forum by looking here: https://musclegrowth.net/profile/3125-bbmikenj/content/?type=forums_topic&change_section=1 Ditto, you can find his earlier stories in the pre-2007 Archive by searching the Author Index for BBMSN. https://archive2007.musclegrowth.net/index-byauthor.html There are a good couple dozen stories that aren't in either place. As time permits (and I'm retired, so a project like this one is right up my alley) I will be re-posting them here (Mike has kindly granted me permission to do so!)

Buenas noches! Dejo por aquí el inicio de una historia que venía pensando desde hace un tiempo. La verdad es que es mi primer trabajo escrito, así que espero que sea muy chapuza y os guste. Muchas gracias, un saludo. // MÁS GRANDE. /1 Otra vez el mismo sueño. Miré abajo y ahí estaba de nuevo el bulto en mi entrepierna como de costumbre, como si comprendiera mejor que yo mismo lo que estaba pasando. Me limpié el sudor de la frente y me levanté a por un café. No podía estar pensando en otras cosas hoy, era un día importante. Creo que yo nunca me había sentido un tío atractivo. Siempre encontraba carencias en mi cuerpo, ponerme delante del espejo era empezar una batalla que seguro no iba a ganar. Cualquiera diría que me sobraban un par de kilos y eso solo para empezar. Supongo que nunca me consideré un hombre feo, pero desde luego podía enumerar todas las cosas en mi cuerpo que me hubiera gustado mejorar. Mi cara siempre me pareció muy ancha, yo me sentía atraído por todos esos hombres con mandíbulas cuadradas y mentones perfectos. Y yo simplemente no era así. Para continuar, mis hombros eran muy estrechos. Nunca me pude quejar de ser demasiado delgado, pero mi silueta no estaba proporcionada sin unos hombros anchos, de los que yo carecía. Podría haber seguido enumerando cada punto que me incomodaba de mi cuerpo, pero ese día era de verdad importante. A pesar de haberme sentido atraído durante toda mi vida por los físicos mucho más privilegiados que el mío, jamás había tenido el valor de cambiarlo. Acercarme a un gimnasio me daba sencillamente pánico. Pero aquello cambiaba ese día, iba pensando mientras metía la toalla en mi nueva mochila de gimnasio. Al caminar por la calle nunca podía evitar fijarme en el físico de otras personas. Me atraían los tíos muy musculosos y cada vez que uno de ellos pasaba por la calle tenía que utilizar todas mis fuerzas para evitar quedarme babeando delante de él. Me fijaba en pequeños detalles, como la definición de los gemelos descubiertos al correr o el tamaño de los bíceps cuando se me cruzaba una camisa de manga corta. De ahí que la entrada en el gimnasio por primera vez produjera una enorme explosión en mi mente. Francamente, el hedor era apestoso. Pero ese olor a sudor, a duro trabajo, era extrañamente atractivo. De repente todas las barreras se habían roto: los hombres andaban con ropa ajustada, algunos de ellos sin mangas o con pantalones cortos. Tuve que contenerme para no mostrar demasiado mi encanto, por otro lado los nervios aún seguían a flor de piel. Con las instrucciones de un monitor bastante atractivo, al que no pude evitar escanear minuciosamente tras recaer en sus definidos bíceps, empecé mi entrenamiento. Siempre había querido tener un pecho grande y encontrarme en la quinta repetición de mi press de pecho era una verdadera mezcla de emociones. Fui consciente nada más empezar de lo mucho que me iba a costar, pero no podía esperar a crecer tanto como algunos de los tíos que veía pasar. Justo en frente un muchacho de unos treinta años se sentó en la máquina de extensión de cuádriceps. Una manga larga no dejaba ver sus brazos, pero los pantalones a mitad de rodilla me dejaban ver unos gemelos bastante decentes, lo que no era lo usual. Algo después de sentarse y colocar las piernas en los tornos se levantó algo los pantalones, mientras se preparaba para empezar con el ejercicio. Anonadado, observé como unos enormes cuádriceps explotaban delante de mí, definiéndose con cada dura extensión. Mi pecho se puso de repente a tensión con la última repetición y algo un poco más abajo, también. Me recuperé como pude y continué con mis series. Tras dos horas de duro trabajo me sentía completamente derrotado. Tras la larga jornada de trabajo de mañana y tarde había llegado tarde al gimnasio, y cuando acabé apenas quedaba gente. Chorreando sudor entré al vestuario a abrir mi taquilla, mientras un par de chicos salían comentando algo sobre un partido. Parecía que me había quedado solo. Me senté en el banco y me limpié el sudor de la cara. Estaba derrotado, pero había merecido la pena. Aunque todavía venían imágenes a mi cabeza de esos músculos aumentando de tamaño con cada repetición, las fibras contrayéndose… -¿Te pasa algo, tío?- escuché y abrí los ojos sobresaltado. Me había quedado apoyado contra la pared con las piernas extendidas en ese trance sin darme cuenta. Y ahí estaba el contenido del mismo justo delante de mí. Una figura triangular tapaba la luz en la esquina en la que me encontraba. Ese chico que había visto no se parecía nada al hombre que tenía delante de mí. Sus fuertes hombros dibujaban las aristas de ese enorme marco, que contenía unos fuertes pectorales y terminaba, tras una ristra de incontables músculos abdominales, en una fina cintura que tapaba una toalla. No pude evitar sentirme intimidado por ese gigante que se postraba ante mí y tras demasiados segundos de silencio pude contestar torpemente. – No, no, nada, perdona…- - Eres nuevo aquí, ¿no?. No te había visto antes.- preguntó mientras se ajustaba la toalla, haciendo que su tríceps izquierdo se definiera sobre su ya enorme brazo, lo que solo empeoró las cosas. –Vale, ya veo que sí. Te vi mirándome antes en las máquinas. No puedes apartar los ojos de estos, ¿no?.- dijo mientras flexionaba su brazo derecho, haciendo que su bíceps se inflara cada vez más hasta chocar con su antebrazo, plagado de venas que lo surcaban hasta llegar a esa montaña de músculo, donde se partían definiéndolo aún más. Intentando apartar la vista de esa irresistible visión pude ver la sonrisa en su cara. Lo estaba disfrutando. Era ese tipo de tío que independientemente de su orientación sexual, raza o religión, disfrutaba con un par de ojos que no podían apartar la vista de su cuerpo. Y yo había caído de lleno. Ríos de sudor corrían por mi nuca ahora, el entrenamiento anterior no era nada comparable. Mi paquete temblaba alarmantemente, incluso mis propios músculos parecían reaccionar a esa visión. Ese cuerpo, esa actitud… eran mi perdición. - Te gusta esto, ¿no?- y ahora era el otro brazo el que subía y se flexionaba al otro lado, dejando una visión simétrica y voluminosa que aún le hacía parecer más grande. Sus dorsales asomaban debajo de los brazos haciendo cada vez más exagerada la diferencia de anchura con su cintura, y podía ver como sus músculos cada vez estaban más y más plagados de venas. Él mismo estaba sudando, pero veía como la satisfacción crecía en su cara conforme aumentaba mi desesperación. Le ponía lo mucho que yo lo deseaba. - Venga, tócalo, lo estás deseando- dijo flexionando solo su brazo derecho, marcando más aún su bíceps, que parecía explotar con una enorme vena que lo surcaba de extremo a extremo. Yo me quedé paralizado, no podía creer lo que estaba pasando. –Vamos, házlo- acercó aún más ese enorme brazo hasta que estaba justo delante de mi cara. No recuerdo muy bien de que forma pasó esto. Cuando toqué ese cuerpo muscular sentí algo extraño que no podía explicar. Jamás me había imaginado ese tacto. Esa gigante masa dura debajo de mi mano. Podía notar como las fibras se flexionaban debajo de las yemas de mis dedos. Pasé los dedos por esas venas, notaba como fluía la sangre. Sin pensarlo dos veces, acerqué mis labios a ese brazo, lo besé y lo palpé con mis labios. Entré en un trance en el que solo existía ese enorme músculo y yo. Sentí como esa energía corría por todo mi cuerpo, dios mío, se sentía tan bien… Pero algo cambiaba entre mis manos, algo no iba bien. - ¿Qué haces?¡Aparta!- dijo ese tío, mientras me empujaba contra la pared. De repente ya no parecía tan atractivo. -¿Qué coño has hecho?- me gritaba mientras se ponía apresurado un pantalón y camiseta que estaban en el banco de al lado y cogía una bolsa. – Eres un puto friki- fue lo último que dijo cuando salía disparado por la puerta del vestuario. Me quedé parado unos segundos asimilando lo que acababa de pasar. Me había sentido tan bien y tan rápido… Empecé a notar unas náuseas incontrolables y corrí hacia el baño. Casi automáticamente vomité en el retrete. Tenía el estómago revuelto y poco después empezó un extraño dolor en mi estómago. En un momento todo mi cuerpo parecía doler. ¿Qué se supone que era eso?. Era como si estuvieran estirando cada parte de mi cuerpo, el dolor aumentaba y aumentaba, no podía controlarlo. Tras un rato de interminable espera sentado en la pared del baño, el dolor parecía calmarse. ¿Qué me había pasado? Mi estómago todavía estaba extraño, mi tripa… Al llevarme la mano al abdomen noté una superficie demasiado lisa. ¿Qué había pasado con mi tripa?. Me levanté la camiseta y observé anonadado como mi antigua barriga había desaparecido para dejar un abdomen liso en el que se empezaban a intuir las líneas de los músculos abdominales. Rápidamente corrí al espejo y mi respiración se paró al ver la imagen. Mis hombros parecían haberse rellenado, haciendo que la camiseta se ajustara en la cintura superior, para marcar debajo unos pectorales que yo jamás había tenido. La camiseta luego quedaba suelta en la cintura haciéndome parecer mucho más grande. Fui consciente entonces de cómo me apretaban las mangas en los brazos. Giré mi brazo izquierdo para observar como brotaban venas que lo surcaban en toda su longitud, observé por primera vez en mi vida como mi bíceps se mostraba definido y respondía inflándose cuando flexionaba con fuerza, notaba como se rellenaba de sangre. No podía creerlo, me encantaba lo que veía en el espejo. Hasta mi cara parecía haber cambiado un poco. Mi barba ahora parecía delimitar más claramente mi mandíbula. Vi como mis pectorales botaban con solo pensar en que se movieran. Mi cuerpo respondía a mis deseos, parecía haber estado entrenado toda una vida. Yo no podía apartar la vista del espejo. Me gustaba lo que veía. Y quería más, mucho más.

Anatomy Lesson by Isobtuse You walked into your biology class. It was 8:10 in the morning and you were tired. All the students were tired. You had picked this class thinking an early time slot would be beneficial to your schedule, but all it did was annoy you to no end. Every morning you'd wake up at 7:00 to get ready for a little over an hour of class. The professor was a whole other story. Dr. Dan Haneul. He was probably something near 90 years old. You could recall that his story was that he immigrated here during the Korean War as a teen. What was an octogenarian doing still teaching? You'd ask yourself that question every day. Today however would be different. You had sat in your biology class, in the large lecture hall. You flipped through your class schedule. Today read, "Anatomy Lesson". That's what you were to be lectured about today. You slightly cringed at the thought. While Dr. Haneul was a tenured, immensely smart individual... his teaching was a bit poor. Being so old came with a bit of a slowdown in his physical abilities. The way he walked, talked, and carried himself about usually meant listening to a five minute topic get dragged out to fifteen minutes. Not to mention his accent, which was just thick enough to make some English words translate not-so-well to his Korean adjusted tongue. You looked up at the clock. 8:15? You look around the classroom, and the other students are also a bit puzzled. Dr. Haneul has at least consistently shown up to teach. You all sit a bit puzzled, but not too worried. He's not the first professor you've had show up late to a class. You didn't bother checking for an email from him either, he's old school like that. A few more minutes pass, a couple students leave, but most stay. Just as you begin to contemplate leaving yourself... you hear the lecture hall door creak. You turn around. Standing in the doorway is a young man, asian in his looks. He's carrying a leather briefcase in his right hand, and is holding a cup of coffee in the other. He quickly steps down the steps of the lecture hall, making his way down. The next obvious thing that strikes you about this individual is his fashion choices. He's got some glasses on. Wearing some simple black pants and tight black shirt. Which brings you to the next obvious thing. He's ripped! As he hops down the steps, the tight black shirt contrasted against the beige tones of the lecture hall, his black shirt emphasizes his wasp waist and wide shoulders. He sets his things down on the desk, and looks around the room. This individual looks like a strapping young asian man in his 20 or 30s. "Hello students." And it clicks. The glasses... the bag... the coffee... it's what Dr. Haneul would bring into class. But... this can't be... "Surprised?" A big, goofy grin slides across the young man's face. It cannot be emphasized enough, this man's smile could be plastered on an advertisement for anything, and it'd sell. You think again however, this can't be the Dr. Haneul. The words he's just spoken are clear cut English, with a slight accent. Nothing like the thick accent from before. Was this just some prank? Dr. Haneul wasn't the pranking type. The other students in your class all look around confused. Murmurs, whispers, and gossip spread as the doctor just looks at everyone. "It's your anatomy lesson today!" The doctor says as he turns on his computer at the front and pulls up some slides. ANATOMY LESSON - 10.16.XX appear on the screen. You're still just dumbfounded. You say, "Excuse me?", but the doctor's aura of nonchalance around his very different appearance seems to quiet the class. He clicks a button on his computer. It brings up a slide showing an image of a man, but with their muscles exposed. The doctor continued. "This model is good, but it can be hard to see the muscles on a person... with skin." He walked up to the front of the class. "So naturally..." he began to tug at his shirt. "... I'm here to help illustrate some of the finer points of anatomy." he began to lift it up, practically peeling it off of his abs. Lifting it up and over his head, his clumps the loose piece of clothing in his hands. The class watches, astonished, as his massive upper body flexes with the tiniest movements. You yourself can't really believe what you're seeing. Everything is moving so fast you can't even think about the current topic, as that soon gets replaced by a new one. "Alright students... let's start with these here. What are they called?" He pointed to the arm of the anatomy chart. A girl raised her hand meekly. "The... brachium?" she responds. "Correct! And in the brachium... you have these smaller groups here. One of the most obvious being..." he turns from the screen back to the class. He whips his arm upwards, and flexes a large bicep in front of the class. The same goofy smile paints his face. "...the biceps!" For what seems like an eternity, he flexes his gargantuan biceps for the class. Walking around, he excitedly points out every group of muscles on his arm. As he makes his way to you, he asks you, "and what is this called? Eh?" He extends his arm downwards, and his triceps explode outwards, the individual details such as the fibers and veins clearly visible. "Uhh... the triceps?" "Correct!" he says as he flexes them one more time for you, then moves on the next group of students as he continues to lecture. By the time he whipped around to the front of the class, his arms had been flexed well over a hundred times. He continues with chest, highlighting that what people usually call 'pecs' can be subdivided into smaller, identifiable groups. As he makes his rounds around the hall, you can't help but wonder what the hell happened. This had to be a prank or something. Dr. Haneul must've hired someone to fill in for him. But that couldn't explain the more advanced knowledge he held of the human body's musculature. And... as he made his way around, you could tie certain features of this massive man back to the frail old one that you were used to. The glasses were the same. The eyebrows held a uniquely triangular shape, but instead they were black and full, rather than white and nearly gone from his brow. You couldn't compare haircuts as he was... bald before this. But he now had a very modern, Korean style haircut. The jet black hair accentuated his facial features. "Alright class... last group. The abdominals." He pulled his hands inwards, behind his head, and crunched them for the entire class. Again, in his enthusiastic tone, as he held the pose, he named the different muscle groups. It should be noted that with his more extreme musculature, the muscles would just pop right out, obviously and ready for labeling. He also made sure to tell the class to make note of his bulging lats, and stretched pecs. The entire experience was all very surreal. It also seemed as if he wasn't really getting into it during the final moments of the class. After relaxing his arms, he said, "Now class, watch as all these different groups combine to make a whole." And he began to flex his entire body! Ab crunching, pec bouncing, bicep flexing, he did it all. As he flexed, he called out the names of each pose and asked the class to name the muscles being used, like a rapid-fire knowledge test. When it was done, he grabbed the shirt he had taken off, and slipped it back on. All that endless flexing seemed to have given him a pump, as evidenced by the more pronounced muscular silhouette the shirt gave him. "You're all probably wondering how I got this way. Well, the truth is..." END Something quick I had to type out just to get it out of my head. Pacing is bad but as long as it's out, it's out. Based off of these two images. Could maybe continue but I doubt it. Feedback appreciated too, I guess .